will_v be_v his_o advocate_n but_o if_o he_o sin_v he_o who_o come_v to_o 3.8_o to_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o own_o such_o a_o one_o who_o do_v the_o devil_n work_n but_o yet_o for_o thy_o comfort_n o_o mourn_a sinner_n it_o be_v write_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v write_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_v these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n and_o to_o ward_v off_o a_o mistake_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o sin_n be_v the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o all_o our_o rod_n and_o mercy_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o god_n work_n towards_o we_o of_o christ_n death_n intercession_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n out_o of_o ignorance_n frailty_n etc._n etc._n christ_n pity_v they_o he_o will_v not_o desert_v their_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o justify_v they_o in_o that_o nor_o plead_v for_o a_o liberty_n for_o they_o to_o sin_n but_o he_o will_v plead_v for_o a_o pardon_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o sin_n there_o after_o ah_o then_o beware_v thou_o abuse_v not_o this_o mercy_n and_o rare_a privilege_n say_v not_o we_o will_v sin_v that_o christ_n may_v pity_v we_o and_o plead_v for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o graceless_a soul_n to_o say_v let_v we_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v how_o do_v the_o apostle_n abominat_fw-la such_o a_o vile_a inference_n rom._n 6.1_o though_o the_o lord_n to_o magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n may_v make_v grace_n abound_v where_o sin_n have_v abound_v rom._n 5.20_o yet_o if_o thou_o will_v cause_v sin_n abound_v because_o grace_n have_v abound_v it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o grace_n have_v not_o and_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o that_o desperate_a resolution_n never_o shall_v abound_v to_o thou_o and_o though_o christ_n will_v plead_v for_o sinner_n yet_o if_o thou_o dare_v sin_n that_o he_o may_v plead_v for_o thou_o thou_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o thou_o be_v none_o of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o do_v or_o will_v plead_v but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o christ_n intercession_n be_v such_o a_o sure_a and_o exquisite_a ground_n of_o consolation_n and_o confidence_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n must_v then_o have_v be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n they_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v two_o extreme_n which_o we_o shall_v here_o shun_v the_o one_o make_v it_o begin_v too_o early_o the_o other_o make_v it_o too_o necessary_a and_o lay_v too_o much_o weight_n upon_o it_o as_o to_o the_o 1._o some_o imagine_v that_o christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n do_v intercede_v and_o thus_o as_o god_n for_o than_o he_o be_v not_o man_n he_o must_v appear_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o people_n we_o will_v not_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v against_o that_o opinion_n only_o now_o let_v we_o brief_o view_v the_o argument_n already_o bring_v or_o which_o we_o conceive_v may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o that_o strange_a as_o it_o appear_v to_o we_o assertion_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o we_o have_v the_o mediator_n reverend_a interpose_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o that_o parable_n of_o vinedresser_n intercede_v with_o the_o master_n luk._n 13._o beside_o what_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o typical_a service_n point_v out_o christ_n intercession_n ans_fw-fr we_o need_v not_o now_o run_v to_o that_o acknowledge_a rule_n argumentativa_fw-la rule_n theologia_n symbolica_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentativa_fw-la symbolic_a theology_n be_v not_o argumentative_a we_o must_v not_o extend_v a_o parable_n beyond_o its_o scope_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o etc._n the_o see_v diodati_n english_a divine_v dr._n hammond_n etc._n etc._n intent_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o lord_n long-suffering_a and_o patience_n towards_o that_o people_n and_o the_o inevitable_a ruin_n of_o all_o those_o who_o notwithstanding_o will_v continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n and_o as_o for_o the_o vine-dresser_n who_o intercee_v that_o the_o figtree_n may_v be_v spare_v loc_n spare_v cuique_fw-la suae_fw-la vineae_fw-la cultor_fw-la theoph._n in_o loc_n theophylact_fw-mi think_v that_o every_o man_n be_v the_o dresser_n of_o his_o own_o vine_n loc_n vine_n cajet_fw-fr in_o loc_n cajetan_n will_v have_v michael_n the_o archangel_n who_o say_v he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v their_o guardian_n to_o be_v this_o vine-dresser_n other_o as_o ibid._n as_o cultor_fw-la vinea_fw-la suus_fw-la cujusque_fw-la angelus_n custos_fw-la theoph._n ibid._n theophylact_v in_o his_o second_o conjecture_n will_v have_v every_o man_n proper_a tutelar_a angel_n to_o be_v this_o vine-dresser_n and_o intercessor_n the_o english_a divine_n do_v think_v the_o faithful_a minister_n to_o be_v their_o vinedresser_n for_o they_o like_o 5._o like_o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o exod._n 32.31_o 1_o sam._n 12.23_o amos_n 7.2_o 5._o paul_n and_o apollo_n do_v plant_n and_o water_v the_o vine-yard_n and_o lâ—ke_v moses_n samuel_n and_o amos_n do_v intercede_v for_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o christ_n as_o cajetan_n think_v be_v rather_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vine-yard_n but_o though_o we_o will_v yield_v christ_n intercession_n to_o be_v here_o adumbrate_v as_o certain_o it_o be_v in_o several_a type_n yet_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o conclude_v the_o point_n for_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o it_o do_v sufficient_o confute_v the_o same_o for_o what_o be_v typify_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o exhibit_v and_o therefore_o these_o shadow_n as_o useless_a must_v evanish_v when_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n 2._o object_n sympathy_n be_v a_o main_a ground_n of_o intercession_n but_o there_o be_v sympathy_n flow_v from_o a_o covenant-relation_n before_o the_o incarnation_n be_v 63.9_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o pity_n he_o save_v they_o ergo._n ans_fw-fr these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n the_o angel_n of_o who_o presence_n be_v say_v to_o save_v they_o and_o who_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v vex_v v._o 10._o as_o usual_o in_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n so_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n there_o judicious_a interpreter_n do_v understand_v the_o mediator_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o former_a word_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o he_o according_a to_o that_o appropriation_n of_o work_n and_o attribute_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n albeit_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o none_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n must_v be_v exclude_v and_o therefore_o we_o answer_v 2._o that_o this_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a and_o borrow_a kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n cite_v by_o the_o place_n the_o see_v the_o english_a divine_n and_o dio._n dati_fw-la on_o the_o place_n english_a divine_v well_o observe_v like_v unto_o that_o kind_n of_o expression_n in_o deut._n 32.10_o psal_n 17.8_o zech._n 2.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o sympathy_n in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n as_o a_o assertion_n a_o a_o reuâ—rend_a late_a divine_a who_o memory_n be_v precious_a in_o this_o church_n who_o argument_n may_v be_v abuse_v and_o draw_v a_o great_a length_n than_o they_o will_v go_v or_o be_v aâ—_n we_o may_v conceive_v intend_v by_o the_o author_n do_v grant_v what_o we_o have_v here_o allege_v from_o he_o and_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o by_o that_o concession_n give_v we_o ground_n to_o interpret_v his_o assertion_n as_o speak_v rather_o of_o a_o symbolic_a and_o typical_a then_o proper_a and_o personal_a intercession_n as_o may_v also_o further_o appear_v from_o the_o several_a reply_n here_o make_v to_o what_o be_v object_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o do_v we_o now_o mention_v that_o judicious_a divine_a not_o that_o we_o may_v confute_v but_o that_o we_o may_v thus_o essay_n to_o vindicat_fw-la his_o assertion_n judicious_a divine_a speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n say_v do_v only_o import_v 1._o that_o he_o know_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o that_o he_o mind_v help_v to_o they_o and_o so_o this_o kind_n of_o sympathy_n can_v infer_v intercession_n otherwise_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n must_v be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o but_o that_o sympathy_n which_o we_o make_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a ground_n of_o intercession_n be_v that_o real_a humane_a and_o proper_a sympathy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n
&_o aliis_fw-la collectis_fw-la hanccertaem_fw-la conclusionem_fw-la confirmat_fw-la &_o durham_n in_o apocalyp_n pag._n 11_o 12._o alike_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 37._o say_v nazianz._n orat_fw-la 37._o nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o we_o adore_v one_o we_o must_v and_o ought_v adore_v all_o the_o three_o if_o we_o exclude_v any_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o since_o their_o name_n be_v relative_a let_v the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o lead_v we_o in_o to_o remember_v the_o other_o two_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o require_v some_o condition_n in_o those_o who_o call_v on_o the_o father_n mention_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o 22._o as_o if_o he_o have_v warn_v they_o in_o their_o act_n of_o worship_n not_o so_o to_o mind_v the_o father_n as_o to_o forget_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o according_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o close_a of_o their_o prayer_n yea_o and_o frequent_o also_o in_o the_o beginning_n cit_fw-la beginning_n vid._n voet_n sell_v disp_n 26._o &_o forbes_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la use_v express_o to_o mention_v all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o though_o only_a in_o the_o close_a they_o do_v name_v those_o glorious_a person_n ascribe_v glory_n and_o praise_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o thereby_o they_o declare_v that_o while_n in_o any_o part_n of_o that_o worship_n they_o do_v name_v any_o one_o of_o the_o person_n yet_o they_o include_v the_o other_o two_o at_o least_o as_o to_o their_o habitual_a intention_n concl._n 5._o but_o though_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o thus_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v lead_v we_o in_o to_o contemplate_v the_o other_o two_o and_o though_o we_o must_v at_o no_o time_n in_o any_o point_n of_o worship_n so_o fix_v our_o heart_n upon_o any_o one_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o from_o that_o act_n of_o worship_n yet_o we_o may_v upon_o occasion_n so_o look_v upon_o one_o as_o not_o 478_o not_o peculiarl_n &_o distincto_fw-la mentis_fw-la conceptu_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la actu_fw-la tendimus_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la personam_fw-la ut_fw-la codem_fw-la illo_fw-la actu_fw-la tunc_fw-la directe_v &_o explicit_a non_fw-la tendamus_fw-la in_o aliam_fw-la quia_fw-la preces_fw-la &_o gratiarum_fw-la actiones_fw-la distincto_fw-la &_o scorsim_fw-la diriguntur_fw-la ad_fw-la spir._n sanctum_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la filium_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la quod_fw-la docet_fw-la univer_n salis_fw-la consensus_fw-la &_o devotio_fw-la omnium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la act._n 7.60_o apoc._n 22.20_o 2_o cor._n 13_o 14._o voet._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la disp_n 28._o pag._n 478_o actual_o to_o meditate_v and_o think_v upon_o the_o other_o two_o the_o limit_a nature_n of_o our_o thought_n which_o can_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n serious_o contemplate_v and_o be_v take_v up_o with_o many_o different_a object_n yea_o or_o different_a consideration_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o saint_n in_o their_o meditation_n do_v show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o limitation_n yet_o 1._o that_o same_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o two_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v consider_v essential_o and_o as_o god_n they_o may_v thus_o be_v say_v to_o be_v express_o worship_v no_o less_o than_o the_o glorious_a person_n that_o be_v name_v 2._o then_o and_o always_o there_o must_v be_v in_o we_o a_o equal_a respect_n to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n habitual_o intentional_o and_o as_o to_o the_o inclination_n and_o general_n bend_v of_o the_o heart_n concl._n 6._o in_o single_v out_o any_o one_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o and_o be_v direct_v by_o that_o appropriation_n of_o work_n and_o attribute_n and_o the_o different_a order_n of_o subsist_v and_o work_v and_o according_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o that_o person_n to_o who_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n do_v ascribe_v those_o attribute_n and_o dispensation_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o our_o condition_n and_o the_o present_a exigence_n according_a to_o that_o pattern_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o concl._n 7._o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o limit_v by_o that_o appropriation_n or_o order_n that_o be_v among_o those_o holy_a person_n that_o upon_o any_o occasion_n we_o may_v not_o indifferent_o name_n and_o particular_o fix_v upon_o any_o or_o that_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o they_o several_o we_o may_v not_o first_o fix_v upon_o any_o one_o thus_o the_o son_n be_v invocate_v before_o the_o father_n in_o that_o place_n now_o cite_v 1_o cor._n 13.14_o and_o the_o holy_a 4.5_o holy_a the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n communi_fw-la say_v parae_fw-la u_fw-mi metalepsi_fw-la effectorum_fw-la pro_fw-la ou_fw-fr aâ—_n he_o be_v call_v so_o not_o form_n â—â—y_v â—ut_v effective_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o his_o spiritual_a gift_n dispense_v to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o since_o no_o create_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n from_o who_o grace_n and_o peace_n may_v be_v ask_v as_o there_o these_o seven_o spirit_n must_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v durham_n on_o rev_n pag._n 4.5_o ghost_n before_o the_o son_n rovel_v 1.4_o 5._o whereby_o be_v clear_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o that_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o priority_n of_o order_n among_o those_o glorious_a person_n yet_o no_o priority_n of_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n and_o thus_o as_o we_o may_v first_o fix_v upon_o any_o one_o so_o we_o may_v particular_o make_v our_o address_n to_o any_o one_o not_o express_o man_n ion_v the_o other_o two_o thus_o stephen_n and_o the_o penitent_a thief_n do_v supplicate_v the_o son_n act._n 7.59_o luk._n 23.42_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v particular_o wish_v and_o ask_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o corrinthian_o his_o communion_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o among_o themselves_o as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n particular_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n rev._n 2.7_o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n particular_o speak_v and_o pray_v unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o according_o christians_o from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o their_o prayer_n meditation_n and_o ejaculation_n have_v particular_o name_v and_o fix_v upon_o any_o one_o of_o those_o glorious_a person_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o or_o not_o as_o we_o may_v put_v up_o several_a petition_n to_o the_o several_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o we_o may_v put_v up_o one_o and_o the_o same_o petition_n to_o several_a person_n ans_fw-fr our_o learned_a antiquary_n sect_n antiquary_n forb_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la cap._n 23._o sect_n dr._n forbess_n deni_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a and_o decent_a manner_n of_o worship_n but_o 1._o if_o we_o may_v ask_v several_a thing_n from_o they_o continued_o and_o without_o interruption_n as_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o ask_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n from_o they_o several_o the_o hazard_n of_o alter_v divide_v and_o vary_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o only_a inconvenience_n he_o object_v be_v no_o less_o in_o that_o case_n then_o in_o this_o 2._o if_o we_o may_v joint_o praise_v all_o the_o person_n why_o may_v we_o not_o joint_o pray_v to_o they_o but_o i_o think_v none_o will_v scruple_n to_o praise_v they_o joint_o name_v all_o the_o three_o particular_o and_o it_o be_v most_o usual_a to_o close_v our_o prayer_n ascribe_v praise_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o our_o mercy_n and_o may_v we_o not_o as_o warrantable_o pray_v for_o mercy_n from_o all_o those_o glorious_a person_n as_o to_o praise_v they_o for_o it_o while_o they_o give_v it_o 3._o since_o while_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o understand_v and_o include_v all_o the_o three_o person_n and_o must_v exclude_v none_o as_o have_v be_v show_v why_o may_v we_o not_o particular_o name_v they_o all_o 4._o be_v not_o grace_n and_o peace_n particular_o ask_v from_o be_v from_o by_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v diodat_n mr._n durham_n and_o not_o a_o few_o learned_a expositor_n will_v have_v the_o father_n to_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o his_o eternal_a be_v all_o these_o bless_a person_n rev._n 1.4_o 5._o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o several_a judicious_a divine_n yet_o here_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v mr._n 15._o mr._n mr._n durham_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la pag._n 12_o 15._o durham_n his_o caution_n viz._n since_o our_o imagination_n
lord_n will_v incline_v his_o ear_n he_o will_v hearken_v and_o give_v a_o answer_n of_o peace_n ps_n 12.5_o be_v .._o 38.5.14_o argument_n 8_o 8._o that_o summary_n and_o comprehensive_a abridgement_n that_o brief_a re-capitulation_a and_o conclusion_n of_o prayer_n amen_o as_o it_o do_v express_v our_o confidence_n so_o also_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o adverb_n of_o wish_v and_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v edw._n leigh_n cri._n sac_fw-la nov_fw-mi test_n verb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dictum_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la orationis_fw-la seu_fw-la preci_fw-la pagu_n in_o rad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leigh_n with_o utinam_fw-la fiat_fw-la mat._n 6.13_o rev._n 22.20_o 21._o and_o by_o we_o it_o be_v indifferent_o use_v for_o and_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n with_o so_o be_v it_o and_o therefore_o since_o the_o abrigement_n and_o close_a of_o prayer_n do_v thus_o import_v the_o wish_v and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v judge_v the_o same_o of_o the_o whole_a unless_o we_o will_v make_v prayer_n become_v like_o that_o monster_n describe_v by_o the_o etc._n the_o horatius_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la poet._n humano_fw-la capiti_fw-la cervicem_fw-la pictor_fw-la equinam_fw-la etc._n etc._n poet_n who_o member_n be_v so_o disproportion_v unlike_a and_o dissimilar_v that_o they_o can_v not_o except_o it_o be_v by_o poet_n and_o painter_n who_o have_v liberty_n to_o feign_v and_o devise_v what_o they_o will_v be_v join_v together_o argument_n 9_o 9_o if_o we_o will_v rest_v on_o the_o apostle_n paul_n his_o exegesis_n and_o exposition_n rom._n 10.1_o if_o by_o prayer_n we_o understand_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v we_o must_v affirm_v that_o the_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n be_v as_o synonyma_fw-la hold_v out_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o i_o will_v rather_o think_v that_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n desire_v pour_v out_o to_o god_n but_o what_o need_v we_o disput_n while_o the_o lord_n himself_o so_o clear_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la resolve_v the_o question_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o who_o well_o know_v how_o to_o give_v thing_n their_o right_a name_n call_v and_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v prayer_n jer._n 29.12_o 13._o then_o shall_v you_o call_v unto_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o pray_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o find_v i_o when_o and_o never_o till_o then_o you_o shall_v search_v for_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n o_o then_o take_v heed_n when_o thou_o approach_v the_o throne_n that_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v that_o it_o be_v not_o gad_v abroad_o after_o this_o or_o that_o trifle_n while_o thou_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o king_n if_o thou_o bring_v not_o thy_o heart_n with_o thou_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o tongue_n thou_o can_v not_o speak_v if_o the_o heart_n be_v absent_a if_o it_o be_v silent_a there_o can_v be_v no_o voice_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v and_o answer_v and_o therefore_o as_o at_o all_o time_n so_o special_o when_o thou_o be_v pray_v thou_o shall_v keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n that_o what_o come_v out_o of_o it_o may_v prove_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n prov._n 4.23_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o subject_n of_o prayer_n who_o shall_v and_o who_o may_v not_o pray_v jam_fw-la 1.6_o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v 45.22_o hand_n 45.22_o look_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n with_o tear_n in_o your_o eye_n and_o your_o eye_n and_o your_o supplication_n in_o your_o hand_n look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o question_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o three_o rank_n of_o person_n 1._o to_o these_o who_o be_v altogether_o uncapable_a of_o this_o exercise_n 2._o to_o these_o who_o once_o be_v capable_a but_o now_o be_v not_o and_o 3._o to_o those_o who_o now_o be_v but_o ere_o it_o belong_v shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o according_o this_o chapter_n may_v be_v divide_v in_o three_o part_n sect._n 1_o who_o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v how_o 7.25_o how_o heb._n 7.25_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a 8.26_o holy_a rom._n 8.26_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o each_o of_o these_o three_o member_n may_v be_v subdivide_v into_o other_o two_o as_o to_o the_o first_o one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o this_o exercise_n either_o because_o it_o be_v below_o he_o or_o because_o it_o be_v above_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v below_o god_n to_o pray_v and_o it_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n and_o sphere_n of_o unreasonable_a creature_n to_o pray_v 1._o then_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o confute_v the_o foolish_a 52._o foolish_a figmentum_fw-la anile_fw-la turcarum_fw-la &_o judaeorum_fw-la qui_fw-la nugantur_fw-la deum_fw-la certas_fw-la habere_fw-la precum_fw-la formulas_fw-la quas_fw-la certis_fw-la horis_fw-la singulis_fw-la diebuâ—_n recitet_fw-la gerhard_n har_z cap._n 179._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 1116._o damnamus_fw-la thalmudistas_n &_o mahumedanes_n qui_fw-la affirmant_fw-la deum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quotidie_fw-la orare_fw-la tilen_v disp_n 49._o thes_n 52._o conceit_n of_o those_o dreamer_n who_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o rehearse_v so_o often_o every_o day_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v to_o who_o and_o for_o what_o shall_v god_n pray_v have_v he_o any_o superior_a or_o equal_a who_o he_o shall_v supplicat_fw-la and_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o want_v any_o thing_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a and_o happiness_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v pray_v and_o intercede_v for_o the_o saint_n rom._n 8.26.27_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v call_v their_o advocate_n here_o advocate_n which_o while_o apply_v to_o christ_n 1._o joh._n 2._o â—_o be_v render_v advocate_n and_o why_o not_o also_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 14.16_o and_o joh._n 26.7_o ans_fw-fr the_o learned_a gerhard_n have_v call_v it_o a_o ridiculous_a fancy_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n do_v pray_v harm_n evang._n cap._n 179._o yet_o cap._n 176._o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n do_v intercede_v and_o pray_v for_o we_o yea_o with_o groan_n postulare_fw-la 930._o postulare_fw-la gerh_n harm_n evang._n cap._n 176_o pag._n mihi_fw-la 930._o &_o gemitus_fw-la suos_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la interponere_fw-la albeit_o we_o can_v think_v that_o he_o will_v so_o far_o mistake_v as_o proper_o and_o true_o to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n groan_n and_o sigh_n that_o be_v blasphemous_a yet_o he_o do_v so_o full_o and_o plain_o express_v himself_o as_o to_o the_o pray_v and_o intercession_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n leave_v for_o doubt_v of_o his_o judgement_n in_o that_o particular_a but_o 1._o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o that_o intercession_n be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o not_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o imagine_v that_o one_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n do_v worship_n another_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v well_o be_v conceive_v how_o this_o intercession_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o a_o religious_a adoration_n 2._o if_o the_o spirit_n intercede_v for_o we_o it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o act_n of_o his_o bless_a will_n he_o must_v offer_v some_o 3._o some_o according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o prayer_n ch._n 3._o desire_n to_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o since_o there_o be_v one_o will_v and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o intercession_n may_v as_o true_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o father_n must_v pray_v to_o himself_o 3._o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o supplicant_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o hear_v and_o grant_v there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o asker_n and_o the_o giver_n can_v one_o be_v say_v to_o ask_v from_o himself_o 4._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v intercede_v for_o we_o than_o he_o must_v be_v first_o pacify_v and_o reconcile_v with_o we_o he_o must_v be_v more_o compassionate_a and_o tender_a heart_a then_o the_o father_n and_o he_o must_v be_v willing_a and_o tract_n and_o not_o that_o prayer_n can_v change_v he_o who_o be_v in_o one_o mind_n job_n 23_o 13._o yet_o it_o be_v something_o previous_a a_o mean_a for_o obtain_v a_o grant_n to_o god_n hear_v and_o answer_v which_o be_v some_o actual_a emanation_n and_o result_n of_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n see_v conclusion_n of_o this_o tract_n desirous_a we_o shall_v have_v before_o the_o father_n yield_v there_o must_v be_v some_o bowel_n and_o tenderness_n some_o
world_n in_o the_o three_o partticulars_n mention_v joh._n 16.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o camero_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a proper_o signify_v succurrit_fw-la signify_v cujus_fw-la consilium_fw-la requiritur_fw-la in_o re_fw-la difficili_fw-la cam._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la with_fw-mi ulpian_n apud_fw-la gerh._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la paracletus_fw-la inquit_fw-la vlp._n est_fw-la qui_fw-la alicui_fw-la svo_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la succurrit_fw-la one_o who_o be_v counsel_n be_v ask_v in_o any_o difficult_a case_n and_o the_o 179._o the_o cam._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la &_o in_o math._n 19.3_o p._n 179._o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o barbarous_a yet_o usual_a enough_o among_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o dispersion_n and_o retain_v by_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n joh._n 14.26_o be_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o job_n 16.20_o and_o 33.23_o make_v use_n of_o to_o render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v signify_v one_o who_o speak_v distinct_o pertinent_o and_o comfortable_o and_o so_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v well_o translate_v comforter_n or_o instructor_n and_o according_o our_o saviour_n have_v apply_v this_o epithet_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n fit_o subjoin_v joh._n 14.26_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o gerhard_n can_v deny_v and_o we_o may_v close_v with_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n except_o in_o the_o controvert_v particular_a too_o rash_o add_v by_o he_o as_o be_v most_o full_a and_o pertinent_a for_o clear_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n while_n sup_n while_n ge_v ubi_fw-la sup_n say_v he_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereby_o be_v employ_v that_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o comfort_n instruction_n firmness_n and_o stability_n government_n and_o counsel_n quicken_a correction_n strength_n defence_n and_o preservation_n you_o will_v say_v the_o same_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n 1._o joh._n 2.3_o to_o hold_v out_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o ans_fw-fr the_o subject_a matter_n there_o do_v show_v that_o the_o word_n hold_v out_o christ_n plead_n and_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n but_o must_v this_o ambiguous_a word_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n while_o apply_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o while_o the_o context_n and_o parallel_a place_n do_v exclude_v such_o a_o signification_n christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n to_o plead_v the_o pardon_n for_o sinner_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o thus_o say_v etc._n say_v beza_n in_o loc_n personam_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la deprecatoris_fw-la sustinet_fw-la totam_fw-la hoc_fw-la munus_fw-la usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la uni_fw-la christo_fw-la proprium_fw-la etc._n etc._n beza_n none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n yea_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v without_o gross_a impiety_n be_v call_v our_o advocate_n though_o upon_o other_o respect_v the_o spirit_n also_o may_v be_v call_v our_o advocate_n 1._o then_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n our_o advocate_n on_o earth_n 2._o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n to_o plead_v for_o we_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o advocate_n against_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n to_o vindicat_fw-la our_o name_n and_o cause_n from_o the_o calumny_n and_o aspersion_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o to_o defend_v and_o protect_v we_o against_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o old_a adam_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o heart_n within_o and_o of_o temptation_n from_o without_o 3._o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n be_v our_o advocate_n within_o we_o inform_v direct_a strengthen_v persuade_v and_o comfort_v we_o 4._o christ_n plead_v for_o a_o acquittance_n and_o discharge_n to_o we_o because_o as_o our_o cautioner_n he_o have_v pay_v the_o debt_n the_o spirit_n plead_v with_o we_o to_o run_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o our_o cautioner_n 5._o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o intercede_v for_o ourselves_o by_o stir_v up_o holy_a affection_n in_o we_o and_o put_v word_n in_o our_o mouth_n 6._o christ_n intercee_v by_o his_o blood_n it_o have_v a_o voice_n and_o can_v speak_v heb._n 12.24_o the_o holy_a spirit_n intercee_v by_o his_o work_n whereby_o he_o help_v and_o assist_v we_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o 27_o he_o intercee_v by_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v his_o work_n be_v therefore_o call_v his_o intercession_n and_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v nor_o in_o the_o least_o diminish_v the_o gracious_a administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o voluntary_a oeconomy_n he_o have_v undertake_v for_o the_o saint_n we_o desire_v to_o admire_v with_o thankfulness_n this_o his_o wonderful_a condescension_n and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o 6._o the_o ps_n 113.5_o 6._o psalmist_n while_o he_o ponder_v thestep_n of_o providence_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n who_o thus_o humble_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a requittal_n for_o such_o bounty_n to_o ascribe_v to_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n any_o work_n or_o dispensation_n that_o do_v as_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n import_v imperfection_n inferiority_n subjection_n or_o dependence_n though_o what_o only_o import_v power_n efficiency_n and_o influence_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o author_n and_o must_v denominat_fw-la the_o saint_n as_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o it_o be_v terminat_fw-la so_o much_o for_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o that_o sweet_a and_o excellent_a point_n the_o intercession_n of_o our_o bless_a head_n for_o his_o member_n on_o earth_n you_o will_v say_v be_v he_o not_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n pâ—il_n 2.6_o be_v it_o not_o then_o below_o such_o a_o glorious_a person_n to_o humble_v himself_o to_o plead_v and_o make_v intercession_n ans_fw-fr we_o shall_v remove_v this_o difficulty_n when_o we_o come_v to_o show_v how_o christ_n do_v intercede_v whether_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man_n but_o that_o he_o do_v intercede_v for_o his_o people_n be_v certain_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n see_v heb._n 7.25_o rom._n 8.34_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o papist_n who_o that_o they_o may_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o worship_v and_o invocate_a of_o saint_n and_o angel_n maintain_v that_o we_o may_v not_o improve_v christ_n intercession_n by_o make_v it_o the_o object_n of_o any_o petition_n in_o our_o prayer_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o do_v so_o speak_v as_o if_o indeed_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v intercede_v for_o we_o albeit_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v tender_a of_o his_o honour_n whiâ—e_v they_o thus_o plead_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n say_v 12._o say_v barrad_n harm_n evang._n tom._n 4._o lib._n 5._o cap_n 12._o one_o of_o they_o as_o not_o agree_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n christ_n jesu_n or_o a_o pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la christ_n jesus_n pray_v for_o we_o the_o catholic_n say_v 143._o say_v salmâ—r_n tom._n 15_o disp_n 8._o in_o 1_o tim._n 2._o pag_n 476_o vid._n lindan_n in_o concl_n disc_fw-la pag._n 143._o another_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o christ_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v with_o the_o nestorian_n to_o place_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n thus_o they_o will_v cloak_v the_o matter_n while_o they_o make_v way_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o provide_v a_o plea_n for_o their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o since_o they_o canisius_n they_o swarez_n speak_v more_o cautious_o and_o modest_o then_o other_o for_o say_v he_o regulariter_fw-la &_o publicè_fw-la non_fw-la oramus_fw-la christum_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la intercedat_fw-la ad_fw-la vitandum_fw-la scandalum_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la videamur_fw-la ad_fw-la illu_z tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la purum_fw-la hominem_fw-la oraâ—e_fw-la swarez_n de_fw-fr virt._n &_o stat._n rel._n tom._n 2._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr or_o cap._n 10._o §_o 16_o 18._o he_o do_v not_o deny_v this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v of_o itself_o lawful_a but_o only_o because_o of_o the_o bazard_n of_o scandal_n which_o may_v be_v guard_v against_o as_o he_o grant_v non_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o intrinsece_n malum_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la orare_fw-la si_fw-la recta_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o intention_n fiat_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la dividendo_fw-la personas_fw-la sed_fw-la naturas_fw-la swar_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la &_o tom._n 1._o in_o 3._o and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v cajet_n cordub_n canisius_n may_v not_o put_v up_o a_o prayer_n to_o
out_o for_o every_o giver_n without_o all_o life_n or_o sense_n who_o will_v not_o mock_v a_o traitor_n who_o shall_v undertake_v to_o go_v to_o court_n and_o plead_v for_o other_o and_o what_o king_n will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v thus_o abuse_v and_o what_o a_o return_n may_v such_o as_o employ_v rebel_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o expect_v but_o if_o the_o rebel_n will_v lay_v down_o his_o arm_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n if_o he_o will_v beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o former_a rebellion_n and_o make_v his_o peace_n other_o may_v be_v hear_v while_o they_o intercede_v for_o favour_n to_o be_v show_v to_o he_o and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o may_v get_v the_o king_n ear_n and_o have_v moyen_fw-fr to_o plead_v and_o prevail_v for_o other_o chap._n viii_o what_o it_o be_v to_o ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n why_o we_o must_v and_o whether_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v pray_v in_o his_o name_n joh._n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 14.13_o 14._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v etc._n etc._n albeit_o every_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n mus_fw-la ulti_fw-la mat_o be_v terminate_v in_o god_n and_o be_v equal_o direct_v to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o its_o chief_a and_o principal_a object_n and_o therefore_o in_o prayer_n as_o a_o main_a point_n of_o divine_a worship_n we_o must_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o offer_v up_o our_o desire_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n power_n and_o glory_n yet_o in_o this_o spiritual_a performance_n as_o also_o in_o every_o other_o ordinance_n there_o be_v something_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o we_o shall_v more_o full_o show_v part._n 3._o chap._n 1._o where_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v how_o we_o shall_v conceive_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o after_o what_o order_n we_o shall_v direct_v our_o petition_n to_o each_o of_o these_o glorious_a person_n but_o now_o in_o a_o word_n we_o take_v notice_n how_o the_o apostle_n express_v this_o appropriation_n eph._n 2.18_o where_o we_o be_v say_v through_o christ_n to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n dictate_v and_o draw_v up_o our_o bill_n 2._o the_o son_n get_v we_o access_n and_o audience_n he_o present_v and_o plead_v our_o cause_n and_o 3._o the_o father_n accept_v and_o grant_v our_o request_n which_o be_v thus_o frame_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o perfume_v with_o christ_n incense_n must_v be_v a_o 4.18_o a_o phil._n 4.18_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n to_o god_n we_o will_v not_o now_o ask_v why_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n while_o we_o must_v also_o approach_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o remit_v that_o to_o its_o own_o place_n we_o shall_v now_o for_o clear_v the_o description_n of_o prayer_n only_o show_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v through_o christ_n or_o in_o his_o name_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o be_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n he_o afford_v of_o the_o first_o in_o this_o and_o of_o the_o second_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n time_n be_v when_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a communion_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o be_v man_n happiness_n he_o need_v not_o have_v be_v afraid_a to_o approach_v the_o throne_n but_o sin_n do_v make_v a_o woeful_a breach_n and_o separation_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostate_n rebel_n have_v lie_v under_o a_o twofold_a incapacity_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o king_n 1._o moral_a in_o respect_n of_o guiltiness_n and_o provocation_n the_o wrath_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o provoke_v majesty_n like_o that_o flame_a sword_n gen._n 3.24_o do_v guard_n the_o way_n and_o hold_v off_o the_o rebel_n that_o he_o may_v not_o approach_v the_o throne_n fear_n do_v not_o keep_v man_n from_o sin_v and_o depart_v from_o god_n therefore_o fear_n shall_v arrest_v he_o in_o the_o place_n that_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o return_v 2._o physical_a in_o respect_n of_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n and_o that_o not_o mere_o privative_a but_o accompany_v with_o a_o positive_a enimity_n stubbornness_n and_o averseness_n from_o return_v man_n by_o his_o fall_n do_v not_o only_o break_v his_o leg_n and_o so_o dis-enable_a himself_o that_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o he_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o ascend_v to_o the_o place_n from_o which_o he_o fall_v but_o also_o like_o some_o vagabond_n who_o have_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o tread_n of_o beg_v rejoice_v in_o their_o impotency_n and_o sore_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v heal_v so_o the_o wretched_a sinner_n account_v his_o loss_n gain_v and_o rejoice_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n into_o which_o he_o have_v fall_v hate_v god_n and_o abhor_v a_o communion_n with_o he_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v nor_o lay_v to_o heart_n his_o own_o misery_n and_o unhappiness_n but_o while_o no_o physician_n be_v employ_v nor_o can_v be_v find_v to_o cure_v this_o desperate_a disease_n and_o soul-lethargy_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v 65.1_o be_v isa_n 65.1_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o when_o he_o look_v and_o 63.5_o and_o isa_n 63.5_o see_v none_o to_o help_v or_o uphold_v his_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n 8._o salvation_n ezek._n 16.5_o 6_o 8._o when_o no_o eve_n pity_v we_o to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o when_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o open_a field_n to_o the_o loathe_n of_o our_o person_n be_v pollute_v and_o wallow_v in_o our_o own_o blood_n when_o he_o pass_v by_o and_o look_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o love_n he_o spread_v his_o skirt_n over_o we_o and_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n and_o while_o we_o be_v lie_v in_o our_o blood_n he_o say_v unto_o we_o live_v and_o to_o a_o generation_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v pity_v 65.1_o pity_v isa_n 65.1_o behold_v i_o behold_v i_o he_o become_v a_o 21.9_o a_o numb_a 21.9_o brazen_a serpent_n say_v to_o all_o these_o that_o be_v bite_v and_o stinge_v to_o death_n by_o the_o old_a serpent_n 22._o serpent_n isa_n 45_o 22._o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v when_o the_o precious_a redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v cease_v for_o ever_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o give_v god_n a_o ransom_n for_o it_o psa_n 49.7_o 8._o he_o give_v his_o precious_a soul_n a_o offering_n for_o our_o sin_n isa_n 53.10_o when_o none_o can_v cure_v our_o sore_n he_o make_v a_o plaster_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o do_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v isa_n 53.4_o 5._o and_o now_o all_o honour_n and_o praise_n be_v to_o our_o physician_n who_o have_v cure_v all_o our_o sore_n and_o have_v remove_v both_o that_o moral_a and_o physical_a incapac_fw-mi thy_fw-mi and_o impotency_n of_o which_o we_o do_v labour_n he_o have_v 1._o by_o his_o blood_n washen_v away_o the_o guilt_n so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n second_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o 16.14_o who_o gal._n 4_o 5.6_o joh._n 14.26_o joh._n 15.26_o john_n 16.14_o send_v into_o our_o heart_n he_o have_v also_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n he_o strengthen_v we_o with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n eph._n 3.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v make_v we_o both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n three_o he_o have_v purchase_v liberty_n and_o access_n and_o now_o by_o his_o blood_n we_o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o heb._n 10.19_o 20._o four_o he_o have_v purchase_v to_o we_o success_n and_o a_o safe_a return_n of_o our_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o father_n now_o can_v deny_v we_o nothing_o we_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n john_n 16.23_o thus_o to_o we_o 3.11_o we_o col._n 3.11_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o point_n of_o 1._o conciliation_n 2._o assistance_n 3._o access_n and_o 4._o success_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o his_o name_n a_o d_o may_v we_o not_o fear_v lest_o god_n prove_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o 2.3_o and_o mal._n 2.3_o spread_v upon_o our_o face_n the_o dung_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n if_o they_o be_v not_o offer_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o our_o high_a priest_n but_o when_o we_o approach_v in_o his_o name_n we_o must_v
he_o with_o his_o free_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o that_o his_o mouth_n which_o for_o want_n of_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o while_o be_v slopt_z may_v be_v open_v again_o psal_n 51.12.11.15_o what_o we_o be_v now_o to_o say_v concern_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o thâ—â—â—_n three_o â—cads_n 1._o we_o will_v bring_v some_o reason_n hold_v forth_o its_o crassity_n 2._o we_o will_v show_v how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o pray_v 3._o how_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v distinguish_v 1._o from_o satanical_a suggestion_n 2._o from_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n sometime_o press_v and_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n add_v a_o word_n of_o application_n but_o reserve_v several_a practical_a question_n to_o the_o case_n part_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o first_o the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a help_n and_o assistance_n may_v appear_v 1._o from_o our_o ignorance_n 2._o from_o our_o impotency_n and_o inability_n 3._o from_o our_o unwillingness_n and_o averseness_n and_o 4._o from_o god_n justice_n and_o holiness_n which_o otherwise_o will_v obstruct_v our_o access_n and_o acceptance_n 1._o then_o we_o be_v natural_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a we_o know_v not_o spiritual_a thing_n those_o most_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a thing_n nay_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o we_o until_o the_o spirit_n discover_v their_o excellency_n and_o our_o misery_n without_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o therefore_o without_o the_o light_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v love_v and_o desire_v they_o nor_o pray_v for_o they_o what_o we_o cupidâ—_n we_o ignotinulla_fw-la cupidâ—_n know_v not_o we_o can_v love_v or_o prize_n yea_o as_o to_o temporall_n we_o be_v ready_a also_o to_o mistake_v and_o to_o ask_v a_o 7.10_o a_o mat._n 7.10_o serpent_n in_o stead_n of_o fish_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v too_o peremptory_a in_o those_o foolish_a destructive_a desire_n we_o know_v neither_o what_o nor_o how_o to_o ask_v and_o therefore_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o 2._o as_o we_o be_v thus_o foolish_a and_o ignorant_a so_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o impotent_a nay_o dead_a and_o without_o strength_n and_o can_v move_v one_o step_n towards_o god_n without_o his_o help_n until_o he_o 37.6_o he_o ezek._n 37.6_o blow_v upon_o those_o dry_a bone_n and_o put_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o life_n into_o they_o and_o then_o draw_v our_o heavy_a and_o dull_a though_o a_o little_a quicken_v and_o enliven_v heart_n up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n eph._n 2.1_o rom._n 5.6_o joh._n 6.44_o we_o be_v not_o able_a and_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 5._o nor_o to_o speak_v a_o right_a word_n none_o can_v beleeve_o and_o with_o affection_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o object_n say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cor._n 12.3_o such_o corrupt_a tree_n as_o we_o natural_o be_v can_v bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n mat._n 7.18_o unto_o the_o defile_a and_o unbelieved_a nothing_o be_v pure_a tit._n 1.15_o his_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v pollute_v his_o best_a thing_n his_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v naught_o and_o loathsome_a they_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n pro._n 21.27_o and_o 28.9_o and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o almighty_a stretch_v forth_o his_o arm_n for_o our_o help_n we_o can_v look_v up_o to_o he_o we_o have_v no_o oblation_n which_o we_o can_v offer_v to_o he_o not_o a_o thought_n or_o word_n suitable_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o heavenly_a exercise_n nay_o though_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n yet_o still_o we_o labour_v under_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n that_o we_o neither_o know_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o ask_v what_o or_o as_o we_o ought_v unless_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o he_o who_o go_v to_o lift_v a_o great_a weight_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o meve_v from_o the_o ground_n and_o another_o stand_v over_o against_o he_o withwhom_n join_v hand_n they_o take_v up_o the_o weight_n together_o see_v edw._n leigh_n in_o vec_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8.26_o prayer_n be_v too_o great_a a_o weight_n for_o our_o weak_a arm_n to_o lift_v but_o when_o we_o be_v pull_v and_o tug_v to_o no_o purpose_n than_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o 8.26_o and_o particula_fw-la enim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la nes_z laborantes_fw-la refertur_fw-la quorum_fw-la tomen_fw-la vis_fw-la omnis_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la qui_fw-la sicut_fw-la nos_fw-la penituscollapsos_fw-la erexit_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la erectos_fw-la regit_fw-la beza_n in_o rom._n 8.26_o take_v up_o the_o heavy_a end_n and_o also_o uphold_v and_o strengthen_v our_o hand_n for_o lift_v the_o light_a and_o thus_o make_v the_o work_n sweet_a and_o easy_a to_o we_o the_o spirit_n help_v say_v cit_fw-la say_v leigh_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la leigh_n as_o the_o nurse_n help_v the_o little_a child_n who_o by_o itself_o can_v neither_o stand_v nor_o walk_v and_o thus_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o nurse_n take_v it_o by_o the_o steeve_n it_o be_v enable_v to_o go_v as_o she_o direct_v so_o weak_a saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o 3._o as_o we_o be_v thus_o blind_a and_o weak_a so_o we_o be_v unwilling_a wicked_a and_o obstinate_a we_o have_v much_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o averseness_n from_o a_o communion_n with_o he_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n in_o the_o abstract_n against_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v col._n 1.21_o rom._n 1.30_o rom._n 8.7_o and_o how_o shall_v this_o enmity_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o foolish_a self-destroying_a potshard_n be_v make_v be_v make_v to_o submit_v to_o its_o maker_n and_o the_o rebel_n subject_a to_o make_v his_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n only_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o can_v make_v we_o yield_v and_o lay_v down_o our_o weapon_n and_o resolve_v to_o fight_v no_o more_o against_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o enemy_n can_v make_v we_o son_n and_o beget_v filial_a affection_n in_o we_o that_o we_o with_o confidence_n may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o call_v he_o abba_n father_n v._o 9_o 14_o 15.16_o gal._n 4.6_o 4_o our_o acceptance_n and_o welcome_n depend_v upon_o the_o help_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o wear_v enemy_n to_o god_n so_o child_n of_o his_o wrath_n hater_n and_o hate_v of_o god_n wa'k_v contrary_a to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o we_o eph._n 2.3_o leu._n 26.23_o 24.27_o 28._o psa_fw-la 18.26_o o_o but_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v accept_v those_o desire_n that_o be_v breathe_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o he_o rom._n 8.27_o the_o lord_n know_v not_o our_o howl_n and_o cry_v he_o regard_v not_o our_o tear_n and_o prayer_n they_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o prov._n 28.9_o though_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n will_v join_v with_o we_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o purchase_v access_n to_o we_o by_o one_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 2.18_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o â—â—ere_o be_v none_o beside_o he_o that_o can_v obtain_v a_o entrance_n for_o we_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v the_o door_n joh._n 10.7_o but_o the_o spirit_n must_v open_v the_o door_n and_o get_v we_o access_n he_o must_v take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o father_n and_o put_v acceptable_a word_n in_o our_o mouth_n yea_o after_o he_o have_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o breathe_v in_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o constant_o actuar_n and_o quicken_v that_o principle_n our_o prayer_n will_v want_v life_n and_o â—eat_n and_o can_v no_o more_o â—e_v call_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n than_o the_o levitical_a offering_n until_o 9.24_o until_o leu._n 9.24_o sire_n which_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a descent_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o altar_n to_o burn_v it_o it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v be_v much_o fervency_n and_o heat_n there_o may_v be_v much_o fire_n bring_v from_o nature_n furnace_n but_o that_o common_a fire_n be_v strange_a fire_n though_o it_o be_v bring_v from_o our_o own_o chimney_n yet_o it_o be_v extraneous_a and_o unfit_a for_o
the_o use_n its_o smoâ—k_n be_v loathsome_a â—nd_v a_o favour_n of_o unpleasant_a smell_n to_o god_n the_o strange_a punishment_n of_o nawab_n and_o abihâ—s_n for_o bring_v strange_a fire_n to_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n shall_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o we_o they_o shall_v have_v bring_v sacred_a fire_n from_o the_o 6.13_o the_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v always_o preserve_v burn_v and_o never_o go_v out_o lev_n 6.13_o altar_n and_o not_o have_v prefaced_a the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o that_o which_o be_v common_a now_o this_o sacred_a fire_n say_v 10.1_o say_v diod_n on_o levit._n 10.1_o diodati_n on_o the_o place_n signify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o we_o can_v only_o offer_v sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n our_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n unless_o we_o bring_v a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o write_v uâ—â—n_v the_o brâ—â—things_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o quicken_v and_o warm_v our_o dead_a and_o câ—ld_a affectible_n 20._o affectible_n mant._n on_o jud._n 20._o fire_n from_o heaven_n on_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o be_v say_v one_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o solemn_a token_n of_o acceptance_n you_o will_v say_v those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o conversion_n who_o be_v lie_v under_o some_o legal_a preparation_n who_o be_v look_v after_o god_n and_o advance_v some_o step_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n do_v often_o meet_v with_o acceptance_n though_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o 8.9_o the_o rom_n 8.9_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o so_o can_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n yet_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o their_o endeavour_n prove_v successful_a ans_fw-fr 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a acceptance_n one_o absolute_a and_o illimited_a by_o way_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o there_o be_v a_o qualify_a and_o covenant_v acceptance_n by_o way_n of_o gracious_a transaction_n and_o free_a promise_n the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v and_o show_v mercy_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o thus_o accept_v of_o person_n and_o grant_v their_o desire_n though_o they_o can_v â—â—y_o claim_v to_o a_o promise_n but_o a_o covenant_v and_o â—â—â—â—â—lible_a acceptance_n suppose_v a_o iâ—t_a rest_n in_o christ_n plead_v â—t_a the_o thâ—â—ne_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n but._n 2_o though_o such_o as_o be_v seek_v after_o god_n in_o a_o legal_a way_n of_o humiliation_n conviction_n endeavour_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n yet_o they_o have_v some_o warkâ—â—â—d_a impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o their_o 〈◊〉_d though_o 〈…〉_o be_v not_o yet_o renew_v and_o sanctifiâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d a_o sâ—â—cial_a hand_n in_o every_o step_n they_o move_v â—â—â—â—â—ds_v god_n 〈…〉_o cial_a inshâ—â—ce_n upon_o their_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o euâ—â—â—â—y_v prove_v and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v save_v and_o effectual_a â—â—â—â—ce_o it_o tend_v that_o way_n and_o may_v in_o the_o issue_n provesâ—â—h_v â—â—ay_o there_o be_v not_o any_o excellency_n in_o mâ—â—_n or_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o better_a of_o â—â—e_z from_o another_o but_o it_o precede_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o every_o 〈◊〉_d towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v order_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o he_o and_o the_o near_o we_o be_v bring_v the_o â—â—ore_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o work_n be_v the_o more_o eminent_a and_o special_a as_o to_o the_o second_o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n â—â—lo_fw-mi we_o what_o be_v that_o assistance_n he_o assâ—â—deth_v to_o we_o in_o prayeâ—_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o common_a a_o distance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o assâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—atly_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o 〈…〉_o for_o it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d see_v â—hâ—â—_n 1._o unrembr_v that_o prayer_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o gift_n common_a to_o good_a or_o bad_a or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o â—â—â—ct_n find_v meaâ—_n for_o obtain_v what_o we_o stand_v in_o neâ—d_n of_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v prop_v râ—â—o_o the_o saint_n 1._o then_o as_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n or_o a_o ability_n and_o readiness_n to_o express_v our_o desire_n whether_o real_a or_o in_o sâ—â—w_o only_o in_o a_o sit_fw-la and_o decent_a manâ—r_n that_o must_v 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v free_o give_v to_o â—s_n whâ—â—â—â—tuâ—â—lly_a 〈◊〉_d another_o 〈◊〉_d not_o only_a gâ—aâ—iâ—_n grâ—â—â—â—â—_n saciens_fw-la â—s_v they_o pâ—â—k_v but_o not_o proper_o if_o truty_n but_o also_o gâ—â—tia_o gratis_o daâ—â—_n not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pâ—â—â—ce_n â—eth_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n 1_o câ—â—_n 4.7_o may_v be_v concede_v to_o 〈◊〉_d â—xâ—â—â—â—â—cy_n whereby_o one_o dissâ—reth_v from_o another_o destitute_a as_o of_o the_o grace_n so_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n not_o only_o that_o extraordinary_a gift_n whereby_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n some_o be_v able_a upon_o all_o occasion_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n which_o they_o never_o learn_v not_o only_o this_o miraculous_a gift_n immediate_o infuse_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v but_o a_o gift_n and_o may_v be_v abuse_v as_o may_v appear_v from_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o 16._o but_o also_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n and_o faculty_n of_o express_v our_o conception_n and_o desire_n in_o apt_a word_n and_o a_o decent_a manner_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o our_o natural_a part_n and_o industry_n our_o hear_n read_v meditation_n conference_n etc._n etc._n do_v contribute_v and_o concur_v must_v be_v free_o give_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o principal_a author_n and_o efficient_a he_o who_o fill_v bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n with_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n exod._n 35.31_o and_o to_o who_o the_o ploughman_n owe_v his_o skill_n in_o till_v and_o sow_v the_o ground_n isa_n 28.26.29_o must_v not_o he_o stir_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n holy_a thought_n and_o fill_v our_o mouth_n with_o suitable_a expression_n when_o we_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v here_o much_o more_o than_o parity_n of_o reason_n this_o be_v a_o gift_n for_o the_o edification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o special_a work_n though_o there_o be_v diversitiy_n of_o gift_n as_o to_o that_o end_n viz._n the_o good_a and_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v all_o these_o divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 11._o but_o though_o thus_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o common_a gift_n we_o can_v thereby_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n eph._n 6.18_o and_o jud._n 20._o and_o as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o christian_n for_o thus_o they_o rather_o signify_v the_o grace_n than_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o thus_o the_o bestow_n of_o this_o gift_n can_v be_v that_o assistance_n after_o which_o we_o now_o inquire_v there_o be_v a_o mutual_a separation_n for_o as_o thus_o the_o gift_n may_v be_v without_o grace_n so_o there_o may_v be_v this_o gracious_a assistance_n without_o any_o considerable_a measure_n of_o that_o gift_n as_o we_o show_v chap._n 1._o but_o so_o much_o now_o of_o the_o common_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o miraculous_a or_o ordinary_a 2._o as_o for_o that_o special_a assistance_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v either_o habitual_a or_o actual_a 1._o then_o habitual_a grace_n that_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o principle_n of_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o new_a man_n be_v necessary_a to_o prayer_n as_o to_o every_o spiritual_a performance_n a_o dead_a man_n can_v move_v and_o natural_a life_n be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o vital_a action_n than_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n to_o every_o spiritual_a action_n the_o tree_n must_v be_v make_v good_a else_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n luk._n 6.43_o 44_o 45._o mat._n 12.33_o we_o can_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n till_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n we_o must_v be_v i_o do_v not_o say_v we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v son_n before_o we_o can_v true_o and_o in_o faith_n call_v god_n father_n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o infuse_v prayer_n in_o we_o as_o he_o do_v the_o habit_n or_o rather_o faculty_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n without_o our_o activity_n and_o concurrence_n prayer_n be_v not_o as_o concurrence_n as_o yea_o and_o aunomians_n also_o according_a to_o pagits_n cata_fw-la logue_n of_o their_o error_n here_o siog_n pag._n 110._o where_o they_o be_v say_v
presence_n 3.10_o presence_n gen._n 3.10_o o_o but_o the_o spirit_n remove_v that_o terror_n and_o dread_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o fugitive_n and_o tremble_a sinner_n what_o christ_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n to_o the_o paralytic_a math._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o son_n what_o need_v discourage_v thou_o if_o a_o child_n than_o a_o heir_n a_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o so_o you_o may_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v it_o will_v be_v give_v to_o you_o will_v the_o father_n withhold_v any_o part_n of_o the_o portion_n from_o the_o heir_n or_o needs_o the_o son_n be_v afraid_a to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o his_o kind_a father_n thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o discover_v and_o witness_v our_o relation_n do_v enable_v we_o to_o come_v with_o 1._o boldness_n 2._o confidence_n and_o 3._o importunity_n cry_v which_o be_v a_o token_n as_o of_o seriousness_n so_o of_o boldness_n and_o who_o but_o the_o king_n son_n and_o child_n there_fw-mi cry_v in_o his_o presence_n arbyter_n presence_n abba_n be_v a_o syriack_n word_n signify_v father_n come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o it_o only_o differ_v in_o the_o termination_n it_o may_v be_v think_v strange_a that_o the_o learned_a augustin_n do_v herein_o so_o gross_o mistake_v as_o to_o say_v that_o abba_n be_v graecum_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la august_n epist_n 178_o where_o we_o have_v his_o dispute_n rather_o than_o a_o epistle_n with_o poscentius_n the_o arrian_n lamentius_n be_v arbyter_n abba_n which_o show_v the_o familiarity_n and_o confidence_n which_o every_o son_n have_v not_o the_o liberty_n to_o use_v but_o must_v make_v choice_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o compellation_n import_v great_a distance_n and_o reverence_n abba_n father_n thus_o double_v the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o fervency_n and_o importunity_n rom._n 8._o 15._o galat._n 4.6_o it_o be_v true_a this_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n admit_v a_o latitude_n but_o every_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o must_v come_v from_o the_o spirit_n by_o 〈◊〉_d only_o we_o can_v have_v access_n eph._n 2.18_o and_o therefore_o that_o access_n with_o any_o measure_n of_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n mention_v ch._n 3.12_o but_o though_o it_o must_v come_v from_o the_o spirit_n yet_o not_o always_o by_o that_o witness_v act_n whereby_o he_o testify_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o but_o by_o apply_v other_o ground_n and_o make_v some_o sort_n of_o confidence_n arise_v from_o thence_o as_o 1._o sense_n of_o our_o need_n and_o want_n will_v banish_v shame_n and_o fear_n yea_o and_o sometime_o modesty_n necessiâ—_n as_o non_fw-la habet_fw-la legem_fw-la necessity_n shake_v off_o all_o bond_n it_o make_v those_o leper_n 2_o king_n 7.3_o 5._o venture_n to_o go_v to_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o syrian_n and_o esther_n go_v to_o the_o king_n with_o her_o life_n in_o her_o hand_n esth_n 4.16_o extremity_n will_v make_v a_o dumb_a man_n speak_v will_v it_o not_o open_v a_o mouth_n moral_o shut_v while_o once_o it_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o croesus_n son_n which_o nature_n have_v close_v i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o beg_v say_v the_o unjust_a steward_n while_o he_o live_v in_o abundance_n luk_n 16.13_o but_o stay_v till_o he_o be_v strip_v naked_a of_o all_o and_o he_o can_v see_v no_o remedy_n his_o necessitas_fw-la his_o durum_fw-la telum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la extremity_n will_v banish_v away_o his_o shame_n if_o the_o conscience_n be_v once_o awake_v as_o in_o the_o saint_n to_o see_v our_o guilt_n and_o misery_n and_o our_o need_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o want_v the_o immediate_a light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o favour_n yet_o will_v we_o venture_v and_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n resolve_v if_o we_o shall_v perish_v to_o perish_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o low_a step_n and_o rather_o of_o our_o boldness_n to_o pray_v than_o boldness_n in_o prayer_n which_o may_v 2._o be_v promove_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o obligation_n flow_v from_o the_o command_n conscience_n of_o duty_n may_v pull_v and_o strong_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o who_o have_v command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o pay_v he_o this_o homage_n though_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o the_o success_n of_o our_o work_n but_o 3._o and_o more_o proper_o this_o boldness_n may_v arise_v from_o hope_n of_o success_n which_o though_o ground_v upon_o certainty_n viz._n the_o command_n of_o he_o who_o never_o say_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n seek_v you_o my_o face_n in_o vain_a his_o gracious_a attribute_n his_o mercy_n compassion_n forbearance_n etc._n etc._n his_o invitation_n entreaty_n expostulation_n promise_n threaten_n and_o judgement_n upon_o the_o disobedient_a who_o will_v not_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n the_o success_n that_o other_o have_v meet_v with_o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o doubt_n of_o these_o in_o the_o general_n and_o as_o to_o other_o yet_o as_o to_o thou_o while_o thou_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o want_v the_o light_n of_o assurance_n flow_v from_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o can_v only_o beget_v a_o probable_a hope_n and_o thereby_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o a_o proportionable_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n banish_v slavish_a fear_n despondency_n of_o spirit_n and_o such_o discouragment_n as_o may_v draw_v off_o the_o heart_n or_o weaken_v the_o hand_n and_o thus_o 1._o negative_o viz._n by_o remove_v obstruction_n the_o foundation-stone_n of_o confidence_n be_v lay_v 2._o and_o positive_o enliven_a and_o quicken_a the_o soul_n by_o a_o rational_a expectation_n of_o success_n but_o betwixt_o this_o probable_a hope_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10.22_o there_o be_v a_o middle_n and_o three_o kind_n of_o confidence_n arise_v from_o divine_a argumentation_n the_o spirit_n breathe_v upon_o and_o seal_v all_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o practical_a syllogism_n but_o especial_o the_o minor_a by_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o reality_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o grace_n and_o thus_o enable_v we_o to_o assume_v and_o say_v i_o love_v and_o fear_n god_n keep_v his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o suppose_v the_o knowledge_n &_o faith_n of_o these_o general_a discovery_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o major_a the_o conclusion_n concern_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n do_v clear_o and_o necessary_o flow_v you_o will_v say_v if_o the_o conclusion_n do_v clear_o follow_v it_o must_v beget_v as_o full_a a_o assurance_n as_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n ans_fw-fr we_o will_v not_o now_o compare_v the_o immediate_a and_o direct_a irradiation_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o mediate_a and_o argumentative_a reflex_n by_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n in_o which_o the_o word_n be_v apply_v and_o from_o thence_o a_o conclusion_n draw_v concern_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n or_o compare_v as_o i_o may_v speak_v the_o spirit_n be_v wit-nessing_a to_o our_o spirit_n and_o 8.16_o and_o rom._n 8.16_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n but_o to_o the_o question_n we_o grant_v that_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n may_v be_v have_v both_o way_n and_o whensoever_o the_o soul_n can_v say_v with_o she_o cant._n 6.3_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o by_o whatsoever_o mean_v this_o assurance_n be_v attaiâ—ned_v h_o may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n ground_v upon_o this_o particular_a interest_n in_o he_o but_o often_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o irradiation_n from_o the_o spirit_n the_o assent_n give_v to_o the_o minor_a be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o a_o mere_a opinion_n have_v much_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n mix_v with_o it_o so_o that_o albeit_o a_o assent_n be_v give_v to_o the_o assumption_n yet_o cum_fw-la formidine_fw-la partis_fw-la oppositae_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o conclusion_n as_o the_o effect_n must_v be_v in_o part_n taint_v with_o that_o imperfection_n as_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n as_o mâ—ght_v arise_v from_o a_o clear_a evidence_n and_o full_a assurance_n but_o here_o there_o be_v a_o great_a latitude_n concern_v which_o we_o shall_v now_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o assent_n as_o do_v banish_v and_o calm_v the_o storm_n &_o boisterous_a wind_n of_o despair_n distrust_n unquietness_n anxiety_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v carry_v the_o soul_n to_o trust_v and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o god_n and_o to_o adhere_v rely_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o
and_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o christ_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o promise_n adventure_v soul_n and_o a_o l_o upon_o it_o this_o may_v prove_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o acceptable_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n which_o will_v prevail_v and_o will_v not_o be_v send_v away_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n empty_a here_o we_o may_v reach_v a_o word_n 1._o to_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi 2._o to_o the_o mock_a atheist_n 2._o to_o the_o disconsolat_a 4._o to_o the_o enliven_a and_o strong_a saint_n first_o then_o from_o this_o point_n i_o may_v reach_v a_o rebuke_n to_o he_o who_o presume_v on_o his_o part_n and_o eloquence_n or_o with_o that_o boast_n ng_z hypocrite_n luk._n 18.11_o on_o his_o own_o worth_n and_o goodness_n do_v thiâ—k_v that_o he_o have_v at_o home_n provision_n enough_o for_o the_o work_n and_o so_o mind_v nor_o neither_o seek_v help_n from_o above_o but_o dare_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n ah_o what_o do_v the_o almighty_a regard_n the_o act_n of_o part_n and_o the_o move_n of_o the_o tongue_n though_o with_o much_o art_n and_o elegance_n he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o least_o sigh_n and_o groan_v pour_v out_o in_o his_o strength_n rom._n 8.27_o 26._o but_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o spirit_n it_o be_v too_o weak_a whatever_o conceit_n thou_o may_v entertain_v concern_v its_o might_n and_o excellency_n to_o wrestle_v with_o and_o overcome_v the_o almighty_a but_o 41.14_o but_o isa_n 41.14_o worm_n jacob_n be_v strong_a he_o get_v power_n from_o above_o and_o in_o it_o he_o wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o at_o length_n prevail_v and_o carry_v the_o day_n câ—n._n 32.25_o he_o prevail_v by_o weep_v and_o supplication_n hos_fw-la 12.4_o what_o strange_a weapon_n be_v these_o for_o a_o conqueror_n and_o dare_v the_o potsherd_v strive_v wiah_o his_o maker_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n appear_v in_o a_o create_a shape_n ans_fw-fr yes_o the_o lord_n allow_v we_o to_o fight_v and_o wrestle_v with_o such_o weapon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 4.12_o to_o strive_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n and_o not_o to_o faint_v nor_o give_v over_o till_o we_o get_v the_o victory_n nay_o but_o we_o must_v not_o dare_v to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n but_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n deus_fw-la in_o jacobo_n fuit_fw-la seipso_fw-la fortior_fw-la god_n do_v lend_v jacob_n more_o strength_n than_o he_o do_v fetch_v against_o he_o he_o do_v say_v 4._o say_v dicitur_fw-la ergo_fw-la deus_fw-la vinci_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la quando_fw-la virtute_fw-la spiritus_fw-la svi_fw-la nos_fw-la confirmat_fw-la &_o reddit_fw-la in_o exâ—ugnabiles_fw-la inâ—o_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la trium_fw-la phum_fw-la agamus_fw-la de_fw-la tentationi_fw-la bus_fw-la &_o si_fw-la singula_fw-la reputamus_fw-la talis_fw-la est_fw-la tunc_fw-la partitio_fw-la ut_fw-la deusmajoreâ—â—_n partem_fw-la suae_fw-la virtuâ—isa_fw-la parte_fw-la nostra_fw-la staere_fw-la velit_fw-la &_o tantum_fw-la sumat_fw-la partem_fw-la magis_fw-la infirmam_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la tentandos_fw-mi vel_fw-la experiendos_fw-la aâ—qui_fw-la si_fw-la jacob_n svo_fw-la mart_n pugnassâ—t_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la far_o umbram_fw-la ipsius_fw-la dei_fw-la quin_fw-la conciâ—eret_fw-la redactus_fw-la suisset_fw-la in_o nihilum_fw-la nisi_fw-la opposita_fw-la fuisset_fw-la major_a virtus_fw-la quam_fw-la bominis_fw-la hanc_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la inquit_fw-la adducere_fw-la soleo_fw-la quando_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-la lucta_fw-la &_o quotidianis_fw-la â—ertaminibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la deus_fw-la exercet_fw-la pios_fw-la quod_fw-la pugnet_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la sinistra_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la nos_fw-la tueatur_fw-la dextra_fw-la sva_fw-la etc._n etc._n calvin_n comment_n in_o hos_n 12.3_o 4._o calvin_n uphold_v jacob_n and_o continual_o uphold_v the_o saint_n in_o all_o their_o trial_n and_o combat_n with_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o fight_v against_o he_o only_o with_o the_o left_a but_o you_o will_v say_v jacob_n be_v say_v by_o his_o strength_n to_o have_v power_n with_o god_n hos_n 12.3_o ans_fw-fr there_o can_v be_v as_o ibid._n as_o nulius_fw-la est_fw-la melior_fw-la titulus_fw-la quam_fw-la donationiâ—ut_fw-la vulgo_fw-la dicunt_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la solet_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la transfer_v quicq_a vid_fw-la conâ—ulit_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la nosirum_fw-la esset_fw-la distinguere_fw-la ergo_fw-la prudenter_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la inter_fw-la viâ—tutem_fw-la bominis_fw-la quam_fw-la habet_fw-la aseipso_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la a_o naâ—ura_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la contulit_fw-la calv._n ibid._n calvin_n say_v no_o better_o title_n than_o donation_n what_o strength_n the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n have_v bestow_v on_o jacob_n during_o the_o combat_n be_v jacobs_n strength_n the_o lord_n have_v free_o give_v it_o to_o he_o and_o do_v allow_v that_o it_o be_v call_v his_o o_o but_o there_o be_v no_o prevail_v over_o the_o omnipotent_a but_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n if_o thou_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o in_o thy_o pride_n thou_o may_v fear_v his_o hand_n he_o resist_v the_o proud_a and_o will_v not_o yield_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o second_o a_o word_n to_o the_o blasphemous_a atheist_n who_o dare_v mock_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o saint_n while_o he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o have_v and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o any_o infirmity_n be_v espy_v in_o such_o that_o must_v be_v reckon_v in_o the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o vile_a delude_a sectary_n who_o father_n all_o their_o wicked_a and_o enormous_a act_n upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o plead_v not_o for_o such_o monster_n let_v they_o bear_v their_o own_o just_a punishment_n ignominy_n and_o reproach_n but_o for_o any_o upon_o this_o pretence_n to_o mock_v and_o flout_v humble_a selfdenied_n and_o circumspect_a christian_n who_o dare_v not_o brag_v of_o their_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o labour_v to_o maintain_v and_o prize_v his_o presence_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o these_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v ephes_n 5.9_o gal._n 5.22_o these_o mocker_n do_v evidence_n that_o they_o have_v not_o spirit_n for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o dare_v not_o make_v a_o jeer_n of_o have_v it_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8_o 9_o thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v already_o past_a upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n ver_fw-la 13.10_o and_o thy_o mock_v the_o saint_n be_v as_o if_o the_o dead_a can_v mock_v the_o live_n because_o they_o do_v live_v and_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v with_o a_o learned_a baxter_n learned_a mr._n baxter_n divine_a that_o to_o mock_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o attribute_v his_o work_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v christ_n to_o the_o devil_n be_v that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o â—he_n holy_a ghost_n but_o certain_o it_o be_v near_o in_o kin_n to_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o our_o bless_a lord_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o sin_n mat._n 12.31_o 32._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 24._o and_o let_v such_o mark_n that_o this_o unpardonable_a blasphemy_n be_v there_o call_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n o_o but_o all_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o let_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o your_o conversation_n let_v your_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n 9_o truth_n eph._n 5_o 9_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o mocker_n dare_v you_o also_o reproach_v his_o holy_a name_n all_o the_o balsphemy_n of_o atheist_n do_v not_o so_o much_o 6.6_o much_o heb._n 6.6_o put_v the_o bless_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o open_a shame_n as_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o these_o often_o prove_v and_o be_v call_v 2_o sam._n 12.14_o a_o great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v three_o rejoice_v o_o you_o 9.12_o you_o zech._n 9.12_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n cast_v off_o your_o fear_n and_o complaint_n and_o do_v not_o say_v my_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o my_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n for_o duty_n so_o great_a and_o my_o spiritual_a enemy_n so_o strong_a and_o fierce_a that_o my_o hope_n be_v cut_v off_o i_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o wrestle_v with_o such_o mighty_a adversary_n and_o to_o remove_v such_o great_a mountain_n of_o impediment_n i_o grant_v if_o thou_o be_v helpless_a thy_o condition_n be_v hopeless_a but_o all_o thy_o enemy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stop_v the_o way_n and_o to_o intercept_v thy_o supply_n from_o heaven_n what_o though_o creature-help_a do_v fail_v what_o though_o those_o pool_n be_v dry_v up_o yet_o thou_o may_v run_v to_o the_o full_a fountain_n the_o lord_n himself_o be_v thy_o helper_n his_o spirit_n will_v
strengthen_v and_o support_v thou_o no_o bond_n nor_o prison_n can_v hold_v out_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v drive_v away_o the_o christian_n guard_n or_o disarm_v he_o if_o he_o can_v pray_v he_o shall_v not_o want_v help_n to_o and_o by_o that_o work_n the_o spirit_n will_v help_v he_o to_o pray_v and_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o prayer_n will_v give_v what_o else_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o do_v not_o say_v ah_o but_o i_o can_v pray_v for_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o of_o thyself_o yet_o thou_o have_v help_v at_o hand_n the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v thy_o infirmity_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o mean_n for_o recover_v and_o maintain_v the_o quicken_a and_o assist_v presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o case_n part._n 3._o but_o now_o let_v i_o only_o inquire_v have_v thou_o not_o a_o heart_n to_o desire_v and_o ask_v his_o presence_n and_o help_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o such_o a_o desire_n why_o do_v thou_o complain_v and_o sure_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v and_o unâ—it_a to_o entertain_v such_o a_o guest_n but_o if_o thou_o desire_v and_o wâ—lt_v ask_v what_o need_v thou_o fâ—ar_v will_v not_o your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luk._n 11.13_o o_o what_o a_o excellent_a master_n do_v we_o serve_v who_o as_o he_o set_v we_o a_o task_n and_o appoint_v our_o wage_n so_o also_o he_o give_v strength_n to_o perform_v he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o work_v and_o then_o reward_v our_o labour_n four_o all_o you_o who_o live_v under_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o almighty_a you_o on_o who_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v and_o who_o be_v warm_v and_o refresh_v with_o its_o pleasant_a beam_n take_v heed_n lest_o you_o sin_v away_o this_o great_a mercy_n and_o privilege_v 5.5_o privilege_v 1_o thes_n 5.5_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o night_n why_o shall_v darkness_n surprise_v you_o a_o eclipse_n may_v prove_v terrible_a and_o dangerous_a to_o you_o the_o office_n of_o the_o roman_a 127._o roman_a plutarch_n cher_fw-fr gree_n rom._n illust_n vit_fw-mi in_o num._n pamphil_n pag._n mihi_fw-la 44_o 45._o &_o in_o camill._n pag._n 127._o vestal_n chiefy_o be_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o sacred_a as_o be_v suppose_v fire_n which_o if_o let_v out_o they_o be_v drive_v into_o a_o dark_a corner_n strip_v naked_a and_o scourge_v for_o their_o negligence_n and_o you_o who_o be_v 11.2_o be_v 2_o cor._n 11.2_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n be_v call_v to_o maintain_v the_o heavenly_a fire_n and_o if_o through_o your_o negligence_n it_o be_v quench_v you_o will_v be_v leave_v for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o a_o 12.7_o a_o 2_o cor_fw-la 12.7_o messenger_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v let_v loose_a to_o buffet_v you_o especial_o if_o by_o some_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n you_o drive_v away_o the_o spirit_n and_o scandalize_v your_o profession_n than_o you_o may_v expect_v some_o remarkable_a stroke_n the_o lord_n will_v vindicate_v his_o glorious_a name_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o he_o if_o the_o vestal_a nun_n be_v deflower_v they_o suffer_v a_o most_o cit_fw-la most_o vid._n plut._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la terrible_a kind_n of_o death_n their_o profession_n and_o function_n be_v think_v holy_a and_o honourable_a and_o therefore_o their_o punishment_n be_v fearful_a and_o remarkable_a and_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o destroy_v any_o of_o his_o honest_a servant_n yet_o he_o will_v distress_n and_o chastise_v they_o when_o they_o 85.8_o they_o ps_n 85.8_o step_v aside_o to_o folly_n he_o may_v drive_v they_o from_o his_o presence_n and_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o prison_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o light_n nor_o heat_n and_o in_o this_o extremity_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o warm_v themselves_o at_o their_o own_o fire_n and_o to_o a_o to_o be_v 50.1_o a_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spark_n they_o have_v kindle_v run_v either_o to_o creature-comfort_n to_o calm_v that_o storm_n be_v in_o that_o distemper_n somewhat_o like_a to_o 16._o to_o 1_o sam._n 16._o saul_n who_o when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o call_v for_o the_o musician_n or_o else_o they_o rest_v on_o their_o duty_n not_o look_v up_o to_o the_o spirit_n for_o his_o help_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v dare_v with_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n to_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o vestal_a cit_fw-la vestal_a vid._n plut._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la nun_n to_o kindle_v their_o sacred_a fire_n if_o once_o put_v out_o any_o other_o way_n but_o from_o the_o sunbeam_n though_o the_o saint_n fire_n be_v never_o total_o extinguish_v yet_o in_o the_o night_n of_o desertion_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v asleep_a and_o neglect_v to_o maintain_v it_o it_o become_v so_o weâ—k_a that_o without_o a_o new_a supply_n from_o heaven_n it_o will_v not_o burn_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o strange_a fire_n be_v take_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o our_o sacrifice_n will_v not_o be_v accept_v every_o fire_n be_v not_o kindle_v from_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o 10.1_o in_o leu._n 10.1_o earthquake_n and_o that_o be_v dangerous_a there_o be_v also_o a_o 5._o a_o vid._n doctiss_fw-la joâ—n_n de_fw-fr mâ—y_n sac._n phys_n part_n 2._o loc_fw-la 5._o fire_n that_o come_v from_o hell_n and_o this_o whatever_o be_v the_o fuel_n and_o matter_n yet_o as_o to_o its_o original_n be_v devilish_a the_o bullock_n thou_o offere_v may_v be_v without_o blemish_n and_o yet_o bring_v from_o the_o wrong_a herd_n it_o concern_v we_o therefore_o to_o know_v whence_o good_a motion_n come_v and_o how_o they_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n before_o we_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o particular_a we_o promise_v to_o speak_v to_o which_o have_v two_o branch_n viz._n how_o that_o sacred_a fire_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n may_v be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v 1._o from_o that_o fire_n which_o come_v from_o hell_n 2._o from_o the_o fire_n that_o proceed_v only_o from_o our_o own_o bowel_n or_o be_v bring_v from_o our_o own_o hearth_n as_o for_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v 1._o speak_v a_o word_n to_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v and_o then_o 2._o to_o the_o question_n itself_o 1._o then_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o satan_n have_v a_o influence_n upâ—n_v the_o heart_n and_o can_v suggest_v to_o we_o either_o good_a as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o matter_n or_o ill_a thought_n and_o can_v obstetricat_fw-la to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o vile_a lust_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v too_o large_a a_o field_n neither_o will_n we_o digress_v so_o far_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a 10._o several_a with_fw-mi cantur_fw-la scholast_n ad_fw-la 1.2_o quaest_n 80._o loc_n come_v scriptores_fw-la §_o de_fw-fr tentatione_n catechist_n in_o orat_fw-la domin_v inprimis_fw-la vero_fw-la i_o hom_n goodwin_n de_fw-fr desertion_n or_o a_o chird_n of_o light_n ch_z 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o way_n and_o method_n satan_n observe_v that_o he_o may_v alluâ—e_v and_o entangle_v weak_a and_o foolish_a i_o but_o we_o shall_v now_o only_o in_o the_o general_a and_o brief_o speak_v to_o that_o intricat_a and_o obstruse_a question_n how_o satan_n do_v work_v on_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n whether_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o and_o the_o common_a opinion_n not_o only_o of_o popish_a casuist_n and_o school_n man_n but_o of_o all_o divine_n of_o whatsoever_o profession_n whether_o orthodox_n lutheran_n etc._n etc._n be_v that_o satan_n have_v only_o a_o mediate_v access_n unto_o and_o indirect_a work_n upon_o the_o heart_n five_o z._n in_o that_o he_o can_v work_v upon_o the_o sense_n whether_o outward_a or_o inward_a and_o imagination_n and_o there_o stir_v up_o phantasm_n and_o representation_n whereby_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o sympathy_n and_o connexion_n with_o those_o inferior_a faculty_n be_v affect_v be_v draw_v along_o to_o subscribe_v approve_v and_o comply_v with_o what_o be_v thus_o suggest_v unto_o they_o by_o these_o native_a trusty_n and_o thus_o satan_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o enemy_n besiege_v a_o impregnable_a for_o it_o who_o have_v gain_v some_o outwork_n do_v from_o thence_o at_o a_o venture_n cast_v fire_n ball_n over_o the_o wall_n or_o in_o at_o the_o window_n not_o know_v whether_o they_o shall_v hurt_v or_o not_o so_o satan_n that_o malicious_a enemy_n have_v access_n to_o the_o sense_n imagination_n and_o sensitive_a appetit_fw-la those_o natural_a agent_n neither_o be_v abâ—eto_o resist_v his_o poâ—er_n nor_o watchful_a against_o his_o assault_n be_v more_o easy_o bring_v under_o and_o he_o havi_fw-la g_o friend_n
ingenuity_n leave_v there_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o deal_v with_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o folly_n 2._o god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o value_v our_o work_n and_o performance_n as_o the_o 4._o the_o mentem_fw-la offerentis_fw-la non_fw-la oblationem_fw-la attendit_fw-la glos_fw-la iuterlin_fw-mi in_o gen._n 4_o 4._o fountain_n and_o principle_n from_o which_o it_o do_v flow_v and_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n at_o which_o we_o aim_v but_o until_o thy_o heart_n be_v renew_v thou_o can_v not_o act_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n nor_o make_v his_o will_n and_o command_v thy_o motive_n nor_o honest_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n but_o thy_o motive_n must_v be_v carnal_a and_o thy_o end_n self-interest_n thou_o can_v not_o act_v spiritual_o nor_o bring_v out_o fruit_n to_o god_n till_o thou_o be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a vine_n the_o lord_n jesus_n joh._n 15.5_o and_o therefore_o thy_o prayer_n and_o performance_n though_o never_o so_o specious_a must_v be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o self_n be_v thy_o idol_n before_o which_o thou_o fall_v down_o in_o every_o act_n of_o worship_n thou_o seek_v nor_o god_n for_o himself_o but_o for_o thy_o own_o base_a carnal_a end_n which_o if_o thou_o can_v otherwise_o obtain_v thou_o can_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n bid_v farewell_n to_o god_n his_o worship_n and_o service_n he_o shall_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o thy_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o thus_o as_o the_o supplicant_n be_v not_o the_o same_o not_o a_o son_n but_o a_o stranger_n so_o the_o supplication_n be_v not_o alike_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n and_o inequality_n in_o the_o work_n itself_o the_o saint_n pour_v out_o other_o kind_n of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n than_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n the_o success_n be_v not_o the_o same_o albeit_o there_o may_v be_v much_o art_n and_o eloquence_n and_o great_a variety_n of_o pertinent_a expression_n yet_o till_o the_o heart_n be_v renew_v our_o censor_n in_o stead_n of_o incense_n must_v be_v fill_v with_o such_o loathsome_a filth_n as_o must_v make_v our_o sacrifice_n abominable_a the_o old_a root_n do_v continual_o send_v out_o and_o communicate_v so_o much_o venom_n to_o all_o its_o branch_n that_o no_o fruit_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o thence_o but_o what_o be_v full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n a_o pollute_a heart_n will_v so_o pollute_v and_o infect_v all_o our_o action_n and_o performance_n that_o they_o must_v be_v naught_o in_o god_n account_n hence_o 1_o king_n 8.38_o this_o leprosy_n because_o of_o it_o infection_n be_v call_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o though_o these_o two_o be_v very_o considerable_a 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n for_o what_o father_n will_v not_o hearken_v more_o to_o the_o cry_n of_o his_o son_n and_o child_n then_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n 2._o the_o quality_n of_o the_o work_n for_o who_o will_v lay_v brass_n in_o the_o balance_n with_o gold_n yet_o these_o be_v not_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o discrimination_n and_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o present_a case_n concern_v the_o acceptance_n and_o audience_n of_o the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o but_o that_o must_v be_v bring_v from_o another_o root_n which_o now_o we_o shall_v only_o name_v as_o be_v already_o more_o full_o open_v viz._n 1._o the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n hence_o a_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n may_v be_v this_o we_o can_v pray_v acceptable_o without_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n unless_o he_o enable_v we_o to_o speak_v and_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o say_v ah_o what_o can_v we_o plead_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o though_o never_o so_o eminent_a work_v as_o come_v from_o we_o hence_o say_v a_o 52._o a_o mr._n fenner_n sacrif_n of_o the_o faith_n pag._n 6._o and_o pag._n 52._o reverend_a divine_a god_n no_o more_o respect_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o be_v offer_v up_o by_o themselves_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o he_o respect_v the_o low_v of_o ox_n or_o the_o gruntle_n of_o hog_n none_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o success_n of_o our_o prayer_n till_o our_o sonship_n and_o adoption_n be_v clear_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o see_v part_v 1._o chap._n 9.4_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o general_a bounty_n and_o pity_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o common_a providence_n may_v bestow_v upon_o a_o ahab_n fast_v and_o humble_v himself_o and_o upon_o a_o ishmael_n cry_v and_o weep_v yet_o they_o have_v no_o covenant_n right_a to_o what_o they_o do_v receive_v nor_o can_v they_o lie_v claim_v unto_o or_o plead_v a_o 2._o a_o nay_o sva_fw-la rez_fw-fr though_o a_o jesuit_n and_o a_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n yet_o grant_v ora_fw-la tionem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la impetratoriam_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la promissionis_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la procedat_fw-la quia_fw-la promissio_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a orationi_fw-la nisi_fw-la procedat_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la suar_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la cap._n 24._o sect_n 1_o 2._o promise_n in_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o though_o at_o a_o venture_n they_o may_v pray_v and_o god_n out_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o by_o way_n of_o prerogative_n may_v answer_v their_o desire_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o promise_v to_o themselves_o as_o not_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n that_o their_o prayer_n will_v prove_v successful_a christ_n be_v the_o alone_a way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v our_o altar_n and_o therefore_o until_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o we_o have_v not_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o can_v offer_v up_o no_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n nay_o say_v ult_n say_v zeal_n christ_n pag._n ult_n reverend_a mr._n love_n god_n be_v as_o well_o please_v with_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o dog_n as_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o christlesse_a man_n see_v part_n 1._o chap._n 8._o use_v 1_o 1_o use_v 1_o whenever_o then_o thou_o go_v to_o god_n door_n to_o knock_v and_o cry_v for_o a_o asme_n expect_v to_o meet_v with_o this_o question_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o call_v whether_o be_v thou_o a_o friend_n or_o a_o enemy_n what_o be_v thy_o plea_n who_o bring_v thou_o hither_o what_o interest_n have_v thou_o in_o the_o place_n can_v thou_o produce_v the_o king_n bond_n do_v his_o spirit_n fetch_v thou_o have_v thou_o any_o claim_n to_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v too_o ordinary_a not_o to_o consider_v or_o regard_v what_o prayer_n we_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n but_o to_o rest_v on_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la the_o work_n do_v however_o it_o be_v perform_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o ordinary_a not_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o person_n his_o state_n and_o condition_n many_o care_v not_o what_o they_o offer_v as_o all_o gross_a hypocrite_n but_o even_o among_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o who_o seldom_o ask_v who_o be_v thou_o who_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o evidence_n of_o love_n &_o respect_n to_o provide_v the_o best_a of_o the_o flock_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o bring_v the_o halt_n and_o the_o lame_a but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o thou_o must_v also_o take_v heed_n in_o who_o hand_n thou_o put_v it_o under_o the_o law_n none_o dare_v offer_v but_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v consecrate_v to_o that_o office_n and_o there_o be_v a_o priesthood_n under_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o only_a acceptable_a sacrifice_n can_v be_v offer_v 1_o pet._n 2.5_o rev._n 1.6_o if_o thou_o dare_v appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n and_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v thy_o cause_n in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o equity_n than_o thou_o may_v order_v thy_o cause_n and_o not_o fear_n 18.25_o fear_n gen._n 18.25_o the_o juage_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n will_v do_v right_a but_o since_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o to_o hold_v out_o but_o sin_n and_o misery_n indigence_n and_o wretchedness_n and_o like_o beggar_n our_o sore_n and_o manifold_a infirmity_n we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o hopeful_a to_o carry_v our_o suit_n if_o we_o can_v plead_v our_o relation_n to_o the_o place_n supplicant_n do_v not_o prevail_v with_o god_n as_o a_o orator_n with_o the_o hearer_n but_o as_o child_n with_o their_o father_n the_o sigh_n and_o groan_v of_o the_o 4._o the_o videmus_fw-la vulgo_fw-la parcute_v magis_fw-la delectari_fw-la balbutienti_fw-la infantia_fw-la infantium_fw-la quam_fw-la universa_fw-la eloquentra_fw-la hominum_fw-la eloquentissimorum_fw-la â—patâ—r_fw-la
if_o notwithstanding_o all_o thy_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_n thou_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o assurance_n that_o thou_o can_v say_v i_o know_v i_o be_o in_o christ_n yet_o of_o thou_o serious_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o that_o diligence_n to_o make_v thy_o election_n sure_a if_o thou_o love_v he_o and_o careful_o abstain_v from_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v displease_v he_o and_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o his_o commandment_n thou_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a ps_n 119_o 6._o thou_o may_v draw_v nigh_o in_o faith_n and_o confident_o plead_v the_o promise_n thy_o childlike_a affection_n be_v ground_n enough_o to_o beget_v this_o childlike_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n thou_o who_o have_v the_o love_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o son_n need_v not_o fear_v while_o thou_o draw_v nigh_o to_o thy_o kind_a father_n o_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o dare_v not_o call_v he_o father_n ans_fw-fr we_o shall_v speak_v to_o this_o weighty_a question_n part._n 3._o chap._n 1._o but_o now_o let_v i_o ask_v if_o he_o be_v not_o thy_o father_n who_o have_v wrought_v these_o filial_a affection_n in_o thou_o unless_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n thou_o can_v not_o have_v the_o heart_n and_o love_n of_o a_o son_n such_o fruit_n will_v not_o of_o itself_o arise_v and_o spring_v up_o in_o our_o barren_a desert_n and_o wilderness_n herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o he_o be_v the_o first_o lover_n and_o suitor_n thou_o can_v not_o love_v he_o unless_o he_o have_v prevent_v thou_o with_o his_o free_a love_n we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o 1_o joh._n 4.10_o 19_o why_o then_o be_v there_o fear_v in_o thy_o love_n and_o why_o do_v not_o thy_o love_n cast_v out_o fear_n ver_fw-la 18._o 4._o if_o thy_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n yet_o continue_v i_o have_v one_o word_n more_o unto_o thou_o albeit_o i_o can_v excuse_v and_o desire_v not_o to_o extenuat_fw-la thy_o fault_n for_o thus_o harbour_v so_o long_o such_o thought_n of_o distrust_n yet_o i_o must_v not_o conceal_v the_o bowel_n and_o love_a kindnese_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o this_o thy_o unbelief_n do_v only_o arise_v from_o a_o misapprehension_n of_o thy_o own_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o it_o do_v not_o null_a thy_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n so_o neither_o will_v it_o hinder_v its_o performance_n and_o accomplishment_n to_o thou_o albeit_o the_o child_n in_o the_o fit_a of_o a_o fever_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o father_n but_o will_v perhaps_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o he_o will_v the_o father_n therefore_o disinherit_v such_o a_o son_n or_o will_v not_o his_o tender_a bowel_n the_o rather_o stir_v towards_o the_o child_n to_o pity_v and_o commpassionat_v he_o the_o more_o while_o he_o see_v he_o into_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o ah_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o desertion_n and_o such_o darkness_n but_o a_o feverish_a distemper_n of_o the_o soul_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v its_o heavenly_a father_n and_o will_v he_o therefore_o forget_v or_o disow_v his_o saint_n in_o such_o a_o forlorn_a case_n nay_o though_o we_o thus_o believe_v not_o yet_o he_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n his_o promise_n and_o watchful_a providence_n and_o that_o relation_n under_o which_o he_o stand_v towards_o such_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o he_o have_v still_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o father_n tam_fw-la paenit_fw-la tam_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la pius_fw-la nemo_fw-la tam-pate_a nemo_fw-la and_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o paternal_a care_n he_o will_v hear_v when_o thou_o cry_v to_o he_o albeit_o thou_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o love_n and_o of_o thy_o interest_n in_o he_o indeed_o if_o thou_o do_v distrust_v his_o truth_n mercy_n and_o power_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v but_o since_o thou_o dare_v not_o once_o doubt_v of_o these_o but_o thy_o fear_n proceed_v only_o from_o thy_o own_o bowel_n because_o thou_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o nor_o so_o qualify_v as_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o be_v a_o object_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n 3.3_o love_n we_o may_v here_o apply_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o unbelief_n rom._n 3.3_o shall_v thy_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n thus_o thou_o shall_v not_o want_v necessary_n albeit_o several_a thing_n that_o may_v contribute_v for_o thy_o comfort_n may_v for_o a_o while_o be_v suspend_v because_o of_o thy_o distrust_n and_o jealousy_n you_o will_v say_v and_o be_v it_o not_o sad_a that_o our_o god_n shall_v frown_v and_o as_o it_o be_v hide_v his_o face_n for_o a_o season_n and_o shut_v out_o our_o prayer_n ans_fw-fr but_o where_o must_v the_o blame_n be_v lay_v if_o you_o will_v be_v suspicious_a and_o fear_v without_o ground_n may_v not_o the_o lord_n answer_v you_o according_a to_o your_o fear_n and_o give_v you_o ground_n to_o complain_v but_o not_o of_o his_o word_n or_o blame_v or_o as_o if_o these_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v work_n but_o of_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o its_o distrust_n and_o unbelief_n if_o the_o child_n will_v reject_v those_o medicine_n the_o father_n have_v provide_v for_o cure_v his_o distemper_n he_o may_v just_o chide_v with_o and_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o such_o a_o son_n but_o who_o dare_v limit_v the_o lord_n either_o as_o to_o time_n when_o how_o long_o or_o how_o often_o or_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n how_o far_o and_o what_o way_n he_o will_v hide_v his_o face_n and_o by_o what_o dispensation_n he_o will_v manifest_v his_o displeasure_n he_o may_v when_o he_o will_v disappoint_v thy_o fear_n and_o do_v beyond_o what_o thou_o can_v expect_v and_o thereby_o melt_v thy_o heart_n cure_v thy_o distemper_n and_o banish_v thy_o fear_n it_o will_v go_v ill_a with_o the_o saint_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v always_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o fear_n even_o as_o to_o their_o comfort_n and_o the_o accommodation_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n 2._o obj._n there_o be_v such_o difficulty_n and_o debate_n concern_v the_o extent_n and_o meaning_n of_o temporal_a promise_n obj._n 2._o obj._n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v expect_v that_o weak_a believer_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o a_o considerable_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o extricate_v themselves_o out_o of_o such_o a_o labyrinth_n and_o certain_o believe_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o bond_n the_o content_n and_o tenor_n whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o ans_fw-fr albeit_o there_o may_v be_v some_o controversy_n and_o difficulty_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o some_o particular_a promise_n consider_v single_o and_o by_o themselves_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n thou_o can_v desire_v that_o be_v not_o clear_o hold_v forth_o or_o comprehend_v in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o promise_n as_o have_v be_v show_v part_n 1._o chap._n 7._o sect._n 2._o and_o 2._o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o our_o faith_n shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o particular_a hold_v forth_o in_o the_o promise_n absolute_o and_o peremptory_o but_o only_o disjunctive_o that_o god_n will_v either_o give_v the_o particular_a in_o kind_n or_o the_o equivalent_a but_o better_a to_o we_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o season_n as_o have_v be_v there_o also_o show_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o to_o question_v such_o a_o disjunction_n alternative_a may_v appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v here_o say_v but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o require_v such_o a_o explicit_a particular_a and_o determinat_fw-la knowledge_n of_o both_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n as_o we_o have_v now_o for_o explication_n describe_v but_o if_o in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n there_o be_v these_o two_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o essential_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o faith_n viz._n 1._o a_o believe_a that_o god_n be_v and_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o if_o we_o confident_o expect_v a_o reward_n though_o we_o can_v peremptory_o determine_v what_o or_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v nor_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a exigence_n i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o prayer_n will_v be_v shut_v out_o or_o such_o a_o supplicant_n send_v away_o empty_a albeit_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o sad_a regrate_a that_o we_o do_v not_o more_o clear_o and_o particular_o know_v what_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o god_n he_o have_v so_o full_o reveal_v his_o mind_n thereanent_a vet_z those_o weak_a and_o less-knowing_a christian_n need_v not_o fear_n if_o 1._o they_o have_v that_o
before_o the_o lord_n 2._o in_o faith_n rely_v upon_o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n and_o in_o his_o name_n come_v to_o god_n as_o the_o hearer_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o rewarder_n of_o all_o they_o who_o diligent_o seek_v he_o and_o 3._o with_o a_o eye_n to_o his_o glory_n arm_v at_o that_o as_o thy_o great_a and_o chief_a scope_n and_o end_n 4._o that_o thou_o depende_v upon_o he_o patient_o wait_v till_o he_o show_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o not_o dare_v to_o limitat_fw-la and_o prescribe_v to_o he_o nor_o murmur_v because_o he_o delay_v to_o give_v or_o withhold_v the_o particular_a thou_o desire_v and_o 5._o that_o if_o he_o fill_v thy_o hand_n with_o his_o mercy_n thy_o heart_n and_o mouth_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o praise_n suppose_v i_o say_v that_o thou_o do_v pray_v thus_o that_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o all_o these_o in_o whatsoever_o measure_n or_o degree_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o thy_o prayer_n thou_o need_v not_o fear_v thy_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a and_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o his_o own_a time_n and_o way_n hear_v and_o answer_v thou_o and_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v the_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n of_o his_o tender_a child_n so_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n pity_v thou_o and_o cover_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n and_o notwithstanding_o thou_o may_v in_o faith_n plead_v the_o promise_n of_o audience_n and_o confident_o wait_v for_o and_o answer_v to_o thy_o prayer_n but_o 3._o if_o thou_o make_v conscience_n of_o these_o few_o particular_n which_o thou_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v so_o necessary_a the_o rest_n will_v not_o altogether_o be_v deficient_a and_o want_v though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o discernible_a and_o obvious_a to_o every_o eye_n nor_o so_o distinct_o express_o and_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o manner_n as_o these_o we_o have_v now_o name_v and_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o though_o these_o other_o qualification_n be_v not_o see_v yet_o they_o be_v and_o have_v place_n in_o thy_o prayer_n they_o be_v virtual_o and_o in_o the_o root_n they_o be_v true_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n though_o not_o sensible_o and_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n or_o perfection_n so_o that_o albeit_o thou_o have_v not_o set_v so_o much_o time_n a_o part_n for_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o albeit_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o son_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o thou_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o thy_o end_n be_v so_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a that_o thou_o have_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o humility_n imimportunity_n confidence_n etc._n etc._n yet_o thou_o who_o do_v thus_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o sincerity_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n fit_v and_o prepare_v to_o meet_v thy_o god_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n help_v thy_o infirmity_n and_o help_v thou_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o do_v honest_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n thou_o be_v true_o humble_a and_o self-emptied_n thou_o do_v believe_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o with_o the_o heart_n importune_v and_o cry_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n for_o not_o only_o may_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n lurk_v but_o also_o their_o act_n and_o exercise_n if_o weak_a and_o remiss_a and_o if_o mix_v with_o the_o stir_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o contrary_a vice_n may_v be_v for_o a_o while_o insensible_a and_o thus_o occasion_n not_o only_a scruple_n anent_o their_o reality_n and_o existence_n but_o also_o the_o denial_n thereof_o and_o as_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v such_o a_o latitude_n and_o variety_n that_o it_o be_v difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a here_o to_o performance_n to_o but_o as_o philosopher_n do_v make_v and_o imagine_v their_o 8._o gradus_fw-la or_o eight_o degree_n of_o intention_n four_o of_o which_o be_v make_v necessary_a that_o any_o form_n or_o quality_n may_z denominat_fw-la the_o sub_fw-la ject_n so_o we_o may_v suppose_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n here_o attainable_a and_o necessary_o require_v for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o performance_n determine_v either_o the_o minimum_fw-la or_o maximum_fw-la why_o then_o shall_v weak_a christian_n fish_n into_o such_o drumly_a water_n and_o raise_v those_o storm_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o calm_v but_o that_o what_o have_v beeen_n say_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o assert_v these_o qualification_n may_v not_o through_o a_o mistake_n break_v any_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o disquiet_v such_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v comfort_v though_o the_o weak_a shall_v hear_v and_o learn_v their_o duty_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o their_o spiritual_a service_n yet_o since_o weak_a one_o be_v ready_a to_o mistake_v both_o their_o state_n and_o work_n and_o to_o judge_v hardly_o of_o themselves_o for_o want_n of_o light_n and_o dexterity_n for_o reflect_v upon_o and_o discern_v their_o condition_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o performance_n and_o for_o make_v a_o right_a comparison_n of_o these_o with_o the_o rule_n and_o so_o for_o pass_v a_o right_a judgement_n and_o know_v their_o own_o case_n we_o will_v bring_v some_o ground_n lay_v down_o by_o practical_a divine_n and_o collect_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o stay_v and_o uphold_v they_o and_o which_o they_o for_o their_o comfort_n may_v make_v use_n of_o as_o not_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o have_v be_v here_o say_v albeit_o such_o can_v punctual_o ride_v the_o march_n we_o shall_v now_o only_o name_v these_o ground_n and_o refer_v to_o the_o author_n where_o they_o be_v insist_v on_o at_o great_a length_n but_o for_o prevent_v the_o abuse_n and_o mis-improvement_n of_o the_o condescension_n of_o our_o compassionate_a lord_n see_v our_o parallel_n part._n 1._o chap._n 2._o and_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o a_o passage_n of_o that_o excellent_a commentary_n of_o our_o judicious_a and_o eminent_a mr._n rollock_n we_o may_v observe_v say_v 4._o say_v videas_fw-la quantopâ—re_fw-la placeat_fw-la deo_fw-la vel_fw-la pauxillum_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o quan_fw-mi ropere_fw-la delectetur_fw-la precihus_fw-la ex_fw-la quantulacunque_fw-la fide_fw-la profectis_fw-la etiamâ—â—_n conjunctam_fw-la habeant_fw-la multiplicem_fw-la imperfectionem_fw-la videmus_fw-la vulgo_fw-la parent_n magis_fw-la delectari_fw-la balbutienti_fw-la infantia_fw-la infantium_fw-la quam_fw-la universa_fw-la cloquentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n rolloc_n in_o johan_n cap._n 4._o this_o reverend_a divine_a how_o much_o a_o little_a of_o faith_n do_v please_v god_n and_o how_o much_o he_o delight_v in_o those_o prayer_n that_o proceed_v from_o never_o so_o weak_a and_o small_a a_o measure_n of_o faith_n albeit_o otherwise_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n as_o a_o father_n will_v be_v more_o move_v with_o and_o delight_v more_o in_o the_o break_a language_n of_o his_o stammer_a child_n then_o in_o all_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o great_a orator_n so_o our_o heavenly_a father_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o will_v be_v remember_v say_v the_o pious_a and_o experience_a mr._n 10_o mr._n tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la placere_fw-la posse_fw-la deo_fw-la conditionem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la quando_fw-la angustantur_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o precatione_n quam_fw-la quando_fw-la dilatari_fw-la maxim_n videntur_fw-la quandiu_fw-la igitur_fw-la sancti_fw-la fructibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la seu_fw-la fructibus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ferende_n student_n &_o erant_fw-la secundum_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la petentes_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la promisit_fw-la in_o side_n animique_fw-la submissione_n expectantes_fw-la responsionem_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la tandiu_fw-la preces_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la &_o via_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la deo_fw-la placent_fw-la sive_fw-la angustentur_fw-la sive_fw-la dilatentur_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o precatione_n etc._n etc._n dicson_n therap_v sac_n lib._n 3._o cap_n 10_o dickson_n that_o the_o saint_n condition_n may_v no_o less_o please_v god_n when_o their_o spirit_n be_v straighten_a in_o prayer_n then_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o enlarge_v and_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v so_o far_o bind_v up_o in_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o ask_v and_o must_v choose_v to_o send_v up_o groan_n in_o stead_n of_o prayer_n rom._n 8.26_o so_o long_o then_o as_o the_o saint_n study_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v pray_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ask_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v patient_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n from_o god_n their_o prayer_n and_o way_n do_v please_v the_o lord_n whether_o their_o heart_n be_v straighten_a or_o enlarge_v in_o prayer_n 1_o joh._n 5.14_o 15._o 3._o faith_n do_v sigh_v prayer_n to_o heaven_n say_v 6._o say_v rutherf_n tri._n and_o trium_fw-la of_o faith_n serm._n 6._o learned_a mr._n rutherfurd_n
predicatui_fw-la de_fw-la tribus_fw-la personis_fw-la simul_fw-la exceptis_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la incarnationem_fw-la seu_fw-la assumptam_fw-la naturam_fw-la &_o exam_n plorum_fw-la loco_fw-la hac_fw-la adsert_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la praedestinator_fw-la creator_n recomcâ—liator_n adoptator_fw-la sanctificator_n exauditor_fw-la precum_fw-la forh_fw-mi instr_n histor_n theoâ—l_a lib._n 1_o scap_n 12._o our_o bless_a lord_n teach_v we_o to_o call_v god_n father_n not_o as_o if_o thereby_o he_o do_v point_n out_o to_o we_o the_o distinction_n or_o relation_n that_o be_v among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o to_o single_a out_o to_o we_o the_o first_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o for_o its_o certain_a we_o shall_v direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n who_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o hold_v out_o to_o we_o 180._o we_o ostenà it_fw-la ad_fw-la veram_fw-la &_o deo_n gratam_fw-mi orationem_fw-la requiri_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o vera_fw-la siducia_fw-la oremus_fw-la ac_fw-la jciamus_fw-la nos_fw-la invocare_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la dilecto_fw-la svo_fw-la filio_fw-la nos_fw-la dilexit_fw-la ante_fw-la jacta_fw-la mundi_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o filios_fw-la suos_fw-la adoptavit_fw-la ac_fw-la spiritum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nobis_fw-la donavit_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la paternum_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la gerit_fw-la animum_fw-la quem_fw-la proinde_fw-la juxta_fw-la ipsius_fw-la exemplum_fw-la &_o mandatum_fw-la ut_fw-la panem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la invocare_fw-la possumus_fw-la gerhard_n in_o loc_n count_v harm_n cap._n 180._o the_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o tender_a bowel_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o confidence_n as_o child_n to_o a_o father_n ready_a to_o help_v and_o pity_v we_o and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o same_o word_n or_o to_o say_v no_o other_o than_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o that_o pattern_n and_o copy_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o change_v our_o thought_n of_o god_n nor_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o affection_n towards_o we_o and_o herein_o as_o we_o have_v the_o command_n so_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n he_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o that_o solemn_a prayer_n joh._n 17.1_o father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n so_o also_o ver_fw-la 11_o 21_o 24_o 25._o for_o though_o he_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o interest_n in_o the_o father_n than_o other_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o nullify_v and_o hinder_v our_o interest_n and_o relation_n especial_o since_o we_o be_v found_v upon_o he_o god_n have_v adopt_v we_o in_o this_o his_o belove_a son_n we_o be_v true_o son_n though_o not_o such_o son_n as_o christ_n we_o be_v his_o son_n not_o mere_o nor_o especial_o by_o creation_n but_o by_o adoption_n redemption_n and_o a_o right_a to_o the_o inheritance_n and_o that_o christ_n and_o believer_n have_v the_o same_o father_n and_o thus_o stand_v under_o the_o relation_n of_o brethren_n he_o himself_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v heb._n 2.11_o and_o joh._n 20.17_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n say_v our_o bless_a lord_n to_o mary_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o jascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o unto_o your_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o their_o prayer_n isa_n 63.16_o ingeminat_fw-la this_o patris_fw-la this_o dulce_fw-la nomen_fw-la patris_fw-la sweet_a relation_n with_o much_o confidence_n doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n our_o redeemer_n and_o as_o thus_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o precept_n and_o 2._o practice_n so_o also_o 3._o a_o promise_n for_o our_o warrant_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17.18_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a and_o 4._o this_o be_v make_v one_o end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n viz._n because_o we_o be_v son_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o improve_v our_o relation_n by_o call_v he_o father_n gal._n 4.6_o rom._n 8.15_o to_o banish_v fear_n and_o to_o make_v we_o draw_v nigh_o in_o confidence_n and_o love_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o can_v we_o call_v god_n father_n since_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o our_o adoption_n ans_fw-fr if_o god_n be_v not_o thy_o father_n he_o must_v be_v thy_o 14._o thy_o mr._n murcot_n be_v in_o great_a anguish_n because_o he_o fear_v that_o god_n be_v not_o his_o father_n have_v these_o word_n impress_v on_o his_o mind_n if_o i_o be_v not_o thy_o father_n be_o i_o thy_o enemy_n and_o again_o if_o i_o be_v not_o thy_o father_n why_o do_v thou_o follow_v after_o i_o mor._n exerc_n serm._n 14._o enemy_n for_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a state_n and_o how_o dare_v thou_o who_o be_v stubble_n draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o consume_a fire_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o son_n thou_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o only_o we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n eph._n 2.18_o joh._n 14.6_o and_o if_o god_n be_v not_o thy_o father_n why_o do_v thou_o hang_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o yea_o even_o then_o when_o he_o frown_v and_o seem_v to_o beat_v thou_o off_o and_o drive_v thou_o away_o i_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o the_o like_a case_n part._n 2._o chap._n 2._o sect._n 2._o and_o shall_v not_o now_o say_v much_o but_o remember_v that_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o another_o case_n so_o also_o in_o this_o 9.7_o this_o 2_o cor_fw-la 9.7_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o come_v to_o his_o altar_n and_o to_o bring_v our_o oblation_n grudge_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o spouse_n look_v sad_a or_o his_o child_n to_o distrust_v his_o love_n and_o care_n towards_o they_o nor_o his_o servant_n fear_v lest_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o ill_a and_o wicked_a servant_n call_v he_o a_o hard_a master_n and_o ill_a to_o please_v mat._n 25.24_o what_o a_o grief_n be_v it_o to_o peter_n to_o have_v his_o love_n to_o christ_n question_v job_n 21.17_o yea_o though_o late_o he_o have_v deny_v and_o disow_v he_o and_o must_v it_o not_o grieve_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v base_a and_o low_a thought_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n towards_o we_o yea_o even_o then_o while_o we_o be_v constant_o reap_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n thereof_o ah_o will_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n and_o deal_v no_o better_o with_o he_o than_o they_o mal._n 1.2_o i_o have_v love_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o but_o if_o you_o will_v trust_v he_o you_o have_v his_o word_n he_o will_v not_o disappoint_v you_o and_o you_o do_v thus_o as_o it_o be_v engage_v his_o majesty_n not_o to_o fail_v you_o o_o then_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o in_o confidence_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v he_o father_n who_o have_v purchase_v so_o great_a a_o inheritance_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n for_o thou_o its_o good_a in_o some_o case_n as_o a_o reverend_a divine_a say_v to_o threap_v kindness_n upon_o god_n he_o will_v never_o challenge_v thou_o who_o have_v the_o heart_n and_o love_n of_o a_o son_n for_o call_v he_o father_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o light_n though_o thou_o fit_a in_o darkness_n yet_o thou_o be_v still_o a_o child_n and_o thy_o father_n will_v not_o disow_v thou_o if_o thou_o claim_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o what_o though_o thou_o blush_v to_o call_v thyself_o a_o son_n as_o be_v unworthy_a of_o that_o relation_n yet_o sure_o god_n have_v not_o lose_v his_o title_n nor_o deserve_v at_o thy_o hand_n that_o thou_o shall_v rob_v he_o of_o that_o relation_n he_o have_v buy_v by_o the_o unvaluable_a price_n of_o his_o son_n blood_n and_o its_o observable_a that_o the_o saint_n many_o a_o time_n will_v divide_v the_o relation_n that_o be_v mutual_a at_o least_o be_v more_o positive_a and_o peremptory_a in_o assert_v the_o one_o part_n then_o the_o other_o and_o as_o the_o prodigal_a when_o he_o have_v by_o his_o riotous_a live_n forfeit_v his_o sonship_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o son_n yet_o dare_v profess_v that_o he_o have_v a_o father_n and_o dare_v call_v he_o by_o that_o relation_n and_o take_v on_o this_o resolution_n to_o arise_v and_o go_v to_o his_o father_n and_o say_v father_n luk._n 15.19.18_o so_o they_o may_v call_v god_n father_n while_o they_o be_v convince_v and_o may_v from_o a_o humble_a heart_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v his_o son_n and_o even_o then_o while_o their_o face_n be_v
quia_fw-la filii_fw-la non_fw-la solent_fw-la esse_fw-la itâ—_n sapientes_fw-la sicut_fw-la patres_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la ne_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-fr filio_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la existmarent_fw-la adjectum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o filio_fw-la epithetum_fw-la sapientis_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o modo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la in_o superbam_fw-la partem_fw-la capitur_fw-la dicimus_fw-la enim_fw-la alexandrum_fw-la macedonem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la alti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la propterea_fw-la additursanctus_fw-la vel_fw-la bone_fw-la jo._n mayor_n in_o 1._o send_v do_v 14_o 15_o 16._o quaest_n unica_fw-la and_o 2d_o the_o great_a aquinas_n his_o reason_n why_o we_o use_v not_o so_o ordinary_o to_o pray_v particular_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v little_o better_a quia_fw-la inquit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la procedit_fw-la ut_fw-la donum_fw-la cujus_fw-la magis_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la dari_fw-la quam_fw-la dare_v etc._n etc._n thom._n in_o 4_o scent_n do_v 15._o quast_o 3._o ad_fw-la 2._o because_o some_o work_n and_o attribute_n do_v more_o resemble_v the_o personal_a property_n of_o each_o of_o those_o glorious_a person_n and_o because_o among_o those_o work_n and_o attribute_n there_o be_v some_o such_o order_n as_o do_v adumbrat_fw-la that_o natural_a order_n that_o be_v among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o thus_o the_o three_o main_a and_o great_a work_n of_o god_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o which_o respect_n the_o creature_n viz._n creation_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n be_v according_o ascribe_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n several_o together_o with_o the_o attribute_n and_o divine_a property_n which_o do_v especial_o appear_v and_o be_v manifest_v in_o these_o dispensation_n and_o so_o 1._o the_o work_n of_o thereof_o of_o under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v providence_n as_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o continue_a ereation_n and_o result_v and_o consequent_a thereof_o creation_n as_o be_v the_o first_o be_v thus_o as_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o also_o majesty_n power_n goodness_n and_o love_n which_o be_v great_o manifest_v in_o that_o work_n and_o 2._o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n together_o with_o grace_n reconciliation_n and_o pity_n as_o be_v the_o second_o great_a work_n of_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o 3._o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o illumination_n as_o be_v the_o three_o and_o grace_n and_o for_o glorification_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a work_n but_o the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o sanctification_n and_o grace_n last_o great_a work_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o world_n together_o with_o holiness_n and_o perfection_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o which_o appropriation_n we_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a more_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o conclusion_n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v observe_v that_o although_o we_o shall_v ponder_v and_o may_v improve_v and_o make_v use_n of_o what_o be_v so_o frequent_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n yet_o we_o will_v careful_o guard_v against_o a_o mistake_n which_o be_v incident_a unto_o too_o many_o who_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v ready_a to_o divide_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o to_o separate_v these_o essential_o unite_a person_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o appropriate_a any_o work_n or_o divine_a attribute_n to_o any_o one_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o remember_v that_o the_o fountain_n and_o author_n the_o cause_n and_o efficient_a of_o all_o good_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o viz._n the_o only_a wise_a powerful_a and_o merciful_a 15._o merciful_a there_o be_v only_o one_o bless_a potentate_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 15._o god_n who_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o all_o good_a must_v equal_o though_o not_o after_o the_o same_o order_n and_o way_n come_v from_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n only_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o son_n who_o be_v incarnate_a and_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n which_o therefore_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o son_n but_o not_o to_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o all_o christ_n action_n and_o suffering_n albeit_o in_o they_o the_o 9_o the_o natus_fw-la ex_fw-la virgine_fw-la non_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o vox_fw-la de_fw-la nube_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la filius_fw-la meus_fw-la dilectus_fw-la ad_fw-la solius_fw-la personam_fw-la pertinet_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o in_o specie_fw-la corporali_fw-la columba_fw-la solus_fw-la apparuit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o illam_fw-la carnem_fw-la solius_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o illam_fw-la vocem_fw-la solius_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o illam_fw-la speciem_fw-la columbae_fw-la solius_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la universa_fw-la trinitas_fw-la operata_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la &_o unitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o with_fw-mi etiam_fw-la ambros_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la cap._n 9_o humane_a nature_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o providence_n efficiency_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o three_o bless_a person_n of_o the_o godhead_n equal_o for_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n have_v be_v thus_o independent_a it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o creature_n yet_o these_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o the_o father_n or_o holy_a ghost_n as_o their_o subject_n which_o they_o can_v denominate_v they_o be_v not_o terminative_o in_o nor_o causal_o from_o these_o other_o two_o person_n as_o their_o near_a and_o proper_a cause_n but_o thus_o they_o be_v only_o from_o and_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v personal_o unite_v only_o to_o the_o son_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o hypostatical_a and_o mysterious_a union_n they_o can_v denominate_v not_o only_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o also_o by_o a_o idiomatum_fw-la a_o per_fw-la communicationem_fw-la idiomatum_fw-la communication_n of_o property_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o thus_o the_o son_n die_v for_o we_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o holy_a spirit_n and_o then_o as_o to_o this_o appropriation_n of_o work_n we_o will_v distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o what_o be_v voluntary_a we_o must_v not_o imagine_v any_o natural_a obligation_n lie_v on_o the_o son_n to_o become_v our_o redeemer_n or_o on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v our_o sanctifier_n as_o to_o the_o creation_n albeit_o there_o do_v lie_v no_o obligation_n on_o god_n to_o create_v the_o world_n yet_o suppose_v he_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o of_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n to_o have_v create_v it_o the_o sole_a ground_n of_o appropriate_v that_o work_n to_o the_o father_n appear_v to_o be_v that_o natural_a order_n that_o be_v among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o the_o father_n do_v not_o come_v under_o any_o voluntary_a economy_n and_o mission_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o other_o two_o by_o a_o voluntary_a economy_n receive_v as_o it_o be_v commission_n and_o a_o mandate_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o begin_v and_o carry_v on_o our_o sanctification_n till_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o arbitrary_a and_o free_a economy_n the_o work_n and_o dispensation_n of_o these_o two_o glorious_a person_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o sinner_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o upon_o this_o particular_a account_n denominate_v they_o yet_o still_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o action_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v after_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n and_o upon_o another_o account_n denominate_v or_o have_v reference_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o work_n and_o dispensation_n which_o be_v ascribe_v either_o to_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a spirit_n because_o of_o their_o economy_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n hence_o concl._n 4._o we_o must_v not_o in_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n so_o name_n and_o direct_v our_o worship_n adoration_n or_o invocation_n to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o for_o 1_o that_o same_o divine_a nature_n which_o many_o schoolman_n and_o orthodox_n divine_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v in_o the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o other_o two_o 2._o because_o all_o the_o person_n have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o causality_n and_o their_o work_n be_v the_o same_o towards_o we_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o look_v up_o unto_o and_o worship_v all_o the_o three_o 12._o three_o vid._n forbes_n instr_n histor_n theol_fw-it lib._n 1._o cap._n 23._o ubi_fw-la variis_fw-la argumensis_fw-la ex_fw-la alense_v
be_v ready_a to_o foster_v divide_v conception_n concern_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n it_o may_v be_v conceive_v safe_a especial_o in_o public_a and_o before_o the_o multitude_n not_o to_o alter_v the_o denomination_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o same_o petition_n in_o the_o same_o prayer_n say_v he_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n be_v prone_a to_o imagine_v different_a object_n of_o worship_n in_o such_o case_n concl._n 8._o albeit_o we_o may_v thus_o fix_v our_o mind_n upon_o and_o express_o name_n and_o direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o any_o one_o of_o these_o glorious_a person_n yet_o as_o our_o bless_a lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n so_o christian_n most_o usual_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o â—ather_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n according_a to_o that_o bless_a order_n that_o be_v among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n there_o may_v be_v several_a consideration_n invite_v we_o particular_o to_o fix_v upon_o he_o for_o thus_o as_o the_o first_o both_o immanent_a and_o transient_a act_n 706._o act_n the_o appoint_v of_o the_o end_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o the_o election_n of_o the_o mean_n vid._n twiss_n vind_z great_a lib._n err_v 7._o dig_v 3._o pag._n 706._o both_o 7._o both_o heb._n 5_o 7._o predestination_n and_o creation_n by_o this_o appropriation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n hence_o sin_n be_v a_o deface_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v implant_v in_o man_n by_o his_o creation_n it_o must_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v against_o the_o father_n and_o his_o work_n and_o thus_o the_o father_n have_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n receive_v the_o wrong_n to_o he_o upon_o this_o particular_a account_n satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o and_o pardon_v from_o he_o shall_v be_v ask_v and_o thus_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n suffering_n and_o in_o every_o step_n of_o our_o redemption_n 4_o redemption_n see_v mr._n shepherd_n select_a csseâ—_n in_o a_o letter_n from_o new_a england_n pag._n mihi_fw-la 20_o 21._o albeit_o there_o be_v some_o expression_n of_o that_o pious_a man_n which_o will_v be_v wary_o use_v and_o which_o need_v a_o favourable_a interpretation_n as_o 1._o while_n he_o call_v the_o father_n as_o some_o may_v think_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o original_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a 2_o while_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n and_o intercession_n to_o satisfy_v the_o father_n and_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o that_o we_o shall_v chief_o eye_v the_o father_n in_o our_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n vid._n calv._n dicenâ—em_fw-la filium_fw-la esseimproprie_fw-la â—reaâ—orem_fw-la respectu_fw-la persona_fw-la vindicatum_fw-la a_o chamier_n panstrat_v tom_fw-mi 2._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 4_o do_v especial_o look_v to_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o the_o saint_n also_o from_o to_o time_n time_n most_o ordinary_o direct_v their_o worship_n to_o the_o father_n in_o their_o confession_n acknowledge_v his_o work_n to_o have_v be_v deface_v by_o their_o sin_n his_o justice_n provoke_v etc._n etc._n in_o their_o petition_n ask_v pardon_n from_o he_o his_o peace_n and_o favour_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o praise_n ascribe_v to_o he_o their_o election_n adoption_n etc._n etc._n admire_v his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n in_o provide_v such_o a_o remedy_n and_o so_o great_a a_o salvation_n for_o self-destroying_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o practice_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o albeit_o in_o the_o old_a while_o the_o prophet_n and_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v god_n father_n they_o rather_o thus_o express_v his_o tender_a bowel_n and_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o they_o than_o any_o internal_a relation_n among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n yet_o its_o hard_a to_o affirm_v that_o all_o that_o people_n the_o most_o eminent_a and_o know_v among_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o appropriation_n of_o work_n and_o attribute_n and_o that_o they_o never_o particular_o eye_v the_o father_n as_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o it_o will_v be_v observe_v while_o we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n primary_o and_o most_o direct_o wrong_v by_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o only_o understand_v adam_n first_o sin_n which_o do_v obliterat_fw-la and_o deface_v his_o image_n engrave_v on_o the_o heart_n by_o his_o first_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o which_o thus_o be_v a_o base_a requital_n of_o his_o bounty_n of_o who_o first_o in_o order_n he_o have_v his_o be_v and_o honour_n not_o only_o i_o say_v do_v god_n the_o father_n receive_v in_o some_o special_a manner_n the_o wrong_n by_o that_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o by_o our_o original_a sin_n flow_v from_o it_o but_o also_o by_o the_o constant_a tract_n of_o our_o actual_a transgression_n which_o as_o they_o flow_v from_o that_o common_a root_n in_o we_o so_o they_o reflect_v upon_o that_o bright_a sun_n which_o the_o creature_n at_o first_o labour_v to_o obscure_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o as_o be_v in_o some_o special_a manner_n wrong_v thereby_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n whereby_o more_o direct_o offence_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n then_o to_o the_o father_n thus_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o undervalue_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v most_o immediate_o reflect_v upon_o the_o son_n and_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o quench_n and_o resist_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o heavenly_a motion_n be_v most_o direct_o against_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o work_n of_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n hence_o the_o spirit_n thereby_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 4.30_o be_v eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v and_o 63.10_o and_o isa_n 63.10_o vex_v and_o in_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n or_o rather_o mass_n of_o sin_n both_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v put_v to_o a_o open_a shame_n as_o be_v express_o say_v of_o christ_n who_o they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o afresh_o heb._n 6.6_o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o work_n and_o gift_n they_o abuse_v and_o undervalue_v ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o hence_o it_o have_v its_o name_n and_o be_v particular_o call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 12.31_o mark_v 3.29_o luk._n 12.10_o thus_o also_o notwithstanding_o of_o that_o appropriation_n of_o work_n we_o will_v find_v one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n ascribe_v particular_o to_o divers_a person_n thus_o our_o sanctification_n though_o appropriate_v and_o usual_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v of_o the_o father_n judas_n 1._o and_o thus_o also_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n 2_o name_n 2_o the_o word_n themselves_o without_o a_o commentary_n do_v clear_o hold_v out_o god_n the_o father_n though_o as_o frequent_o else_o where_o express_v by_o his_o essential_a name_n cor._n 5.19_o 20._o joh._n 3.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o son_n rom._n 5.10_o 11_o 15._o col._n 1.20.21_o joh._n 14.16_o eph._n 2.13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n our_o christi_fw-la our_o calvinus_n in_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o ostendit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la dicamâ—r_fw-la reconciliari_fw-la quum_fw-la essemus_fw-la inimici_fw-la deo_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la deum_fw-la ita_fw-la mundum_fw-la dilexisse_fw-la ut_fw-la dare_v silium_fw-la suum_fw-la unigenitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n hinc_fw-la inquit_fw-la deum_fw-la inde_fw-la nos_fw-la intuemur_fw-la nam_fw-la deus_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la dilexit_fw-la ante_fw-la mundi_fw-la creationem_fw-la at_o cum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la nihil_fw-la cernamus_fw-la praeter_fw-la materiam_fw-la irae_fw-la ita_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la respectu_fw-la nostri_fw-la initium_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o morte_fw-la christi_fw-la reconciliation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n because_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n he_o elect_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o to_o christ_n because_o by_o his_o death_n he_o purchase_v our_o salvation_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n also_o because_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a work_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o father_n eph._n 2.18_o concl._n 9_o concl._n 9_o albeit_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v say_v to_o work_v by_o and_o with_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o son_n with_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o of_o that_o natural_a procession_n order_n and_o priority_n that_o be_v among_o those_o glorious_a person_n yet_o we_o humble_o conceive_v that_o the_o way_n of_o convey_v of_o all_o good_a to_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o frequent_o inculcat_fw-la and_o which_o we_o shall_v especial_o eye_n in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o god_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o
father_n through_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ghost_n that_o this_o noble_a way_n do_v not_o by_o any_o natural_a result_n flow_v from_o that_o original_a order_n that_o be_v among_o those_o bless_a person_n but_o rather_o from_o that_o voluntary_a and_o eternal_a transaction_n among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o ever_o glorious_a trinity_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o lose_a man_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o many_o ancient_a and_o modern_a divine_n do_v speak_v of_o this_o order_n of_o work_v as_o import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o natural_a order_n of_o procession_n and_o subsist_v in_o reference_n to_o some_o operation_n and_o work_n towards_o the_o creature_n and_o have_v be_v at_o some_o pain_n in_o peruse_v the_o writing_n of_o such_o as_o seem_v more_o subtle_a and_o inquisitive_a i_o mean_v the_o popish_a father_n popish_a if_o any_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o trace_v the_o schoolman_n here_o how_o will_v they_o see_v they_o evanish_v in_o their_o empty_a speculation_n their_o old_a master_n lombard_n some_o hundred_o year_n since_o have_v involve_v they_o in_o a_o labyrinth_n from_o which_o to_o this_o day_n they_o can_v extricate_v themselves_o sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o any_o person_n may_v send_v another_o yea_o and_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n may_v send_v himself_o vid._n thom._n 1._o part_n quaest_a 43._o art_n 8._o quaelibet_fw-la personae_fw-la dom._n bannez_fw-fr in_o his_o gloss_n which_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o text_n mittit_fw-la se_fw-la vel_fw-la aliam_fw-la but_o when_o they_o will_v speak_v more_o proper_o and_o acurate_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o permissionem_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la nifi_n aeternam_fw-la processionem_fw-la alicujus_fw-la personae_fw-la divinae_fw-la cum_fw-la habitudine_fw-la ad_fw-la effectum_fw-la temporalem_fw-la and_o thus_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o father_n be_v send_v of_o none_o but_o the_o son_n to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o both_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n here_o to_o fill_v whole_a page_n with_o the_o vain_a speculation_n of_o lombard_n scotus_n &_o thomas_n and_o other_o who_o i_o have_v peruse_v on_o this_o subject_n to_o who_o i_o go_v expect_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o this_o dark_a question_n from_o such_o learned_a man_n but_o i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o expect_v any_o solid_a knowledge_n from_o such_o luxuriant_a wit_n and_o this_o be_v all_o they_o say_v for_o explain_v how_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o work_v by_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n they_o send_v we_o to_o the_o mission_n of_o those_o person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o for_o explain_v this_o they_o recur_v to_o their_o procession_n from_o the_o father_n schoolman_n they_o send_v i_o away_o with_o less_o satisfaction_n than_o i_o come_v to_o they_o here_o if_o any_o where_o we_o will_v beware_v of_o curiosity_n and_o rashness_n and_o we_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v our_o ignorance_n in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o point_n of_o our_o belief_n concern_v this_o mystery_n therefore_o we_o shall_v in_o all_o modesty_n propound_v some_o few_o thing_n for_o clear_v this_o covenant_n and_o voluntary_a transaction_n which_o seemeâ—â—_n so_o full_o to_o explain_v that_o which_o be_v rather_o darken_v then_o unfold_v by_o school-speculation_n and_o 1._o it_o will_v be_v observe_v that_o great_a 49._o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n basil_n apud_fw-la forbes_n pag._n 49._o basil_n long_v since_o speak_v of_o a_o economick_a mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v conceive_v but_o in_o order_n to_o this_o voluntary_a transaction_n 2._o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n do_v enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o son_n concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o man_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v include_v in_o that_o covenant_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o work_n for_o the_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n nay_o he_o can_v be_v altogether_o exclude_v unless_o we_o make_v he_o essential_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o two_o now_o those_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v against_o this_o transaction_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v as_o forcible_o militate_v against_o that_o covenant_n and_o transaction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 3._o that_o designation_n of_o the_o son_n manner_n of_o work_v do_v manifest_o relate_v to_o his_o mediatory_a office_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o also_o conceive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v there_o design_v as_o the_o comforter_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o peculiar_a work_n which_o he_o undertake_v in_o that_o eternal_a covenant_n now_o that_o the_o son_n be_v there_o design_v not_o as_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o as_o the_o mediator_n and_o not_o as_o the_o efficient_a but_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o very_a phrase_n itself_o compare_v with_o the_o like_a phrase_n eph_n 2.18_o may_v evince_n this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o often_o inculcat_fw-la and_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o be_v always_o improven_v by_o we_o when_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n but_o as_o to_o their_o mysterious_a different_a natural_a manner_n of_o work_v though_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v assert_v yet_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n and_o way_n i_o know_v not_o where_o express_v as_o be_v above_o we_o and_o not_o very_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v but_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v concern_v the_o different_a manner_n of_o work_v of_o these_o glorious_a person_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o gracious_a economy_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o with_o admiration_n to_o consider_v and_o for_o our_o comfort_n improve_v in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o he_o 4._o if_o their_o natural_a order_n of_o work_v be_v thus_o express_v than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v remote_a cause_n and_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v author_n work_v unless_o the_o particle_n through_o and_o by_o be_v expound_v by_o with_o as_o we_o do_v in_o propound_v 9_o concl._n which_o will_v make_v little_a for_o the_o purpose_n of_o these_o author_n immediate_o 5._o the_o difference_n as_o to_o this_o which_o be_v between_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n do_v very_o convince_o show_v that_o this_o different_a way_n of_o administration_n through_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o that_o natural_a order_n of_o work_v but_o to_o this_o gracious_a economy_n otherwise_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gracious_a habit_n and_o action_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o his_o work_n and_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dispense_v through_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o which_o here_o seem_v only_o to_o have_v difficulty_n be_v what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o special_a benefit_n of_o this_o economy_n as_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o thereby_o be_v superad_v to_o that_o natural_a order_n of_o work_v which_o agree_v to_o he_o as_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n ans_fw-fr we_o may_v not_o think_v to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o cavil_v that_o carnal_a reason_n can_v suggest_v we_o shall_v suppress_v and_o not_o give_v way_n to_o our_o curiosity_n nor_o labour_n to_o be_v wise_a beyond_o what_o be_v write_v and_o to_o that_o question_n we_o say_v no_o more_o but_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o albeit_o that_o economy_n be_v voluntary_a and_o of_o free_a choice_n for_o who_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n that_o may_v have_v move_v the_o father_n to_o elect_v the_o son_n to_o redeem_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sanctify_v any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n yet_o in_o that_o economy_n there_o be_v a_o respect_n have_v and_o proportion_n keep_v with_o that_o natural_a order_n that_o be_v among_o these_o glorious_a person_n and_o here_o as_o in_o all_o god_n way_n there_o be_v a_o decency_n and_o fitness_n there_o be_v a_o congruity_n though_o no_o determinans_fw-la no_o nulla_fw-la ratio_fw-la obligans_fw-la vel_fw-la determinans_fw-la reason_n or_o motive_n which_o can_v oblige_v and_o determine_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o father_n have_v his_o be_v of_o none_o be_v send_v by_o none_o and_o work_n from_o none_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o the_o father_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o act_n as_o have_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n receive_v commission_n from_o he_o and_o direct_v his_o action_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o father_n as_o a_o price_n and_o satisfaction_n
in_o dispense_n of_o mercy_n to_o we_o and_o that_o eternal_a covenant_n and_o transaction_n whereby_o in_o time_n all_o good_a be_v convey_v to_o we_o and_o which_o we_o shall_v eye_n and_o make_v use_n of_o in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n as_o from_o all_o eternity_n say_v how_o do_v my_o bowel_n yern_v towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o pardon_v all_o their_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v they_o gracious_o 3.16_o gracious_o joh._n 3.16_o behold_v i_o so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o to_o give_v my_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n i_o pity_v poor_a foolish_a self-destroying_a sinner_n and_o i_o will_v 14.4_o will_v hos_fw-la 14.4_o heal_v their_o backslide_n 53.5_o backslide_n be_v 53.5_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o my_o dear_a son_n and_o will_v love_v they_o free_o 63.7_o free_o be_v 63.7_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o love_a kindness_n and_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o son_n himself_o concur_v and_o consent_v to_o that_o bless_a motion_n and_o say_v o_o let_v the_o ungrate_a rebel_n have_v a_o pardon_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v subscribe_v with_o my_o blood_n let_v bankrupt_a sinner_n have_v a_o discharge_n and_o all_o their_o debt_n be_v lay_v on_o i_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o they_o may_v live_v lo_o i_o 4.10_o i_o ps_n 40.7_o 8._o 1_o joh._n 4.10_o come_v to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o father_n and_o to_o 2.14_o to_o tit._n 2.14_o give_v myself_o for_o they_o to_o redeem_v they_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o purify_v by_o my_o blood_n a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o tender_v to_o they_o the_o gracious_a offer_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o persuade_v and_o allure_v they_o to_o embrace_v that_o offer_n and_o to_o convince_v and_o 1.4_o and_o cant._n 1.4_o draw_v they_o after_o thou_o to_o 31.33_o to_o jer._n 31.33_o write_v thy_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o 14.26_o to_o joh._n 14.26_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v they_o and_o 8.26_o and_o rom._n 8.26_o help_v their_o infirmity_n to_o defend_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o to_o fit_v prepare_v and_o 14.16_o and_o joh._n 14.16_o preserve_v they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o though_o virtual_o and_o as_o to_o our_o apprehension_n these_o several_a step_n may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o that_o gracious_a transaction_n yet_o proper_o there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o stipulation_n such_o condition_n offer_n consent_v and_o as_o it_o be_v consultation_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n will_n and_o understanding_n but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n have_v eminent_o these_o thing_n in_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o who_o acknowledge_v our_o salvation_n to_o be_v carry_v on_o according_a to_o a_o eternal_a covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v understand_v that_o conference_n and_o as_o it_o be_v consultation_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n gen._n 1.26_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o able_a to_o comprehend_v this_o transaction_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o now_o let_v none_o from_o thence_o imagine_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v real_o different_a from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o contrive_v and_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o predestinate_v we_o to_o life_n but_o as_o consenter_n and_o approver_n of_o the_o father_n free_a purpose_n of_o love_n for_o albeit_o predestination_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n by_o some_o sort_n of_o appropriation_n as_o be_v according_a to_o that_o mysterious_a order_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o first_o person_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o priority_n or_o distinction_n of_o person_n as_o do_v import_v a_o distinction_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o real_a difference_n among_o the_o essential_a attribute_n as_o they_o be_v in_o these_o glorious_a person_n and_o so_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v another_o will_n power_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o father_n then_o in_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o according_o different_a act_n flow_v from_o these_o different_a principle_n o_o let_v we_o not_o rob_v these_o bless_a person_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v 2.6_o be_v phil._n 2.6_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o divine_a property_n because_o they_o of_o their_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n have_v stoop_v so_o low_a to_o exalt_v we_o and_o do_v we_o good_a and_o because_o voluntary_o and_o of_o their_o free_a accord_n they_o have_v undertake_v a_o economy_n and_o dispense_n of_o office_n for_o we_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a and_o have_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v a_o commission_n the_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o have_v thus_o undergo_v a_o sort_n of_o personarum_fw-la of_o inaequalitat_fw-la officiorum_fw-la non_fw-la tollit_fw-la aequalitatem_fw-la naturae_fw-la aut_fw-la personarum_fw-la inferiority_n dependence_n and_o subordination_n in_o be_v send_v to_o execute_v these_o office_n which_o they_o undertake_v in_o mercy_n and_o love_n to_o we_o o_o who_o be_v able_a to_o 19_o to_o eph._n 3.18_o 19_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o this_o love_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n o_o let_v we_o praise_v and_o magnify_v god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o undertake_v a_o economy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v ministry_n for_o we_o now_o unto_o the_o ever_o glorious_a and_o bless_a spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o unto_o he_o that_o 2.5_o that_o rev._n 1.5.6_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o o_o let_v we_o thankful_o and_o diligent_o improve_v this_o noble_a and_o and_o admirable_a way_n of_o conveyance_n of_o all_o good_a to_o we_o and_o let_v we_o in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o god_n desire_v and_o wait_v for_o every_o mercy_n from_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o inexhaustible_a treasure_n and_o 1.19_o and_o col._n 1.19_o store-house_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o great_a dispenser_n giver_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o that_o fullness_n and_o riches_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n from_o the_o 1.3_o the_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n of_o 8.6_o of_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n we_o can_v perform_v any_o duty_n acceptable_o we_o can_v praise_v god_n nor_o pray_v to_o he_o unless_o we_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o our_o shield_n strength_n leader_n and_o guide_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v look_v over_o that_o economy_n and_o dispensation_n and_o close_o with_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o that_o one_o god_n to_o who_o in_o every_o part_n of_o worship_n we_o shall_v come_v as_o to_o the_o chief_a and_o ultimat_fw-la object_n to_o which_o primary_o it_o be_v direct_v and_o in_o which_o it_o do_v rest_n here_o we_o will_v stand_v we_o can_v go_v no_o further_o and_o praise_v be_v to_o his_o name_n who_o have_v bring_v we_o this_o length_n albeit_o our_o light_n be_v darkness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n yet_o the_o light_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v but_o like_o the_o morning_n star_n before_o the_o sun_n 4.2_o sun_n mal._n 4.2_o which_o now_o shine_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o o_o when_o will_v that_o day_n come_v when_o we_o shall_v behold_v so_o much_o in_o this_o mystery_n as_o shall_v ravish_v our_o heart_n and_o fill_v our_o mouth_n with_o song_n of_o joy_n admiration_n and_o pâ—aise_n to_o all_o eternity_n when_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o face_n to_o face_n when_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v in_o part_n but_o as_o we_o be_v know_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o cor._n
how_o 1_o cor._n 1.20_o foolish_a and_o etc._n and_o hence_o seneca_n infer_v that_o we_o shall_v rather_o pity_v the_o wicked_a as_o so_o many_o fanatic_n and_o contemn_v their_o contempt_n then_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o or_o take_v pain_n to_o convince_v and_o confute_v they_o for_o say_v he_o why_o do_v you_o bear_v the_o madness_n and_o frenzy_n of_o one_o in_o a_o distemper_n but_o because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v so_o etc._n etc._n mad_a be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n the_o world_n itself_o be_v judge_n 14_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v only_o bear_v record_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o excellent_a in_o the_o earth_n ps_n 16.3_o and_o the_o only_a worthy_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a heb._n 11.38_o that_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n 1_o tim._n 6.6_o and_o the_o only_a true_a treasure_n that_o can_v corrupt_v or_o be_v take_v away_o luk._n 12.33_o etc._n etc._n if_o i_o say_v these_o divine_a truth_n be_v only_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n scoff_v atheist_n who_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o secure_a but_o while_o shortsighted_a nature_n by_o its_o dark_a candle_n have_v discover_v and_o moral_a reason_n attest_v the_o same_o and_o so_o convince_o condemn_v the_o way_n and_o course_n of_o those_o desperate_a miser_n they_o must_v either_o renounce_v their_o understanding_n and_o discretion_n and_o take_v with_o their_o brutishness_n and_o stupidity_n or_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v self-condemned_n and_o 15_o that_o contrary_a no_o less_o to_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o light_n then_o to_o religion_n and_o duty_n they_o maintain_v a_o war_n against_o the_o heaven_n and_o abase_v their_o noble_a soul_n to_o serve_v their_o lust_n become_v swinish_a epicurean_o lead_v by_o sense_n and_o their_o carnal_a appetite_n in_o make_v their_o pleasure_n their_o idol_n and_o the_o world_n and_o their_o belly_n their_o god_n but_o such_o haply_o will_v say_v well_o then_o we_o enjoy_v our_o pleasure_n and_o lead_v a_o merry_a jovial_a life_n while_o they_o who_o be_v account_v saint_n be_v sad_a dumpish_a sullen_a and_o brokenhearted_a creature_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o old_a slander_n raise_v on_o the_o way_n of_o life_n by_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n to_o true_a joy_n peace_n satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n and_o have_v prove_v a_o great_a stumble_a block_n in_o all_o age_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a topic_n which_o satan_n do_v main_o urge_v about_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n from_o popery_n when_o his_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o totter_v and_o shake_v and_o the_o popish_a factor_n then_o frequent_o inculcate_v that_o the_o calvinian_a spirit_n be_v a_o melancholic_a spirit_n but_o ah_o wherefore_o shall_v they_o be_v sad_a 4._o sad_a 2_o sam._n 13_o 4._o who_o be_v king_n son_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o immortal_a crown_n joy_n be_v their_o portion_n and_o allowance_n and_o it_o be_v their_o privilege_n to_o rejoice_v always_o their_o joy_n and_o peace_n be_v secure_v to_o they_o devil_n and_o man_n can_v rob_v they_o of_o it_o their_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o their_o path_n be_v peace_n prov._n 3.17_o phil._n 4.4_o joh._n 14.27_o joh._n 16.22.24_o etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o how_o can_v they_o rejoice_v who_o be_v destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o rush_v headlong_o upon_o everlasting_a woe_n and_o misery_n who_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o will_v cry_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 6.16_o but_o we_o may_v not_o insist_v only_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o pagan_a moralist_n have_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o wicked_a 16_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o outward_a and_o seem_a mirth_n joy_n and_o delight_n have_v say_v juvenal_n a_o judge_n witness_n and_o tormenter_n within_o who_o lash_n and_o stroke_n be_v more_o grievous_a and_o terrible_a than_o any_o punishment_n invent_v on_o inflict_v by_o caeditius_n or_o rhadamantus_fw-la and_o the_o most_o strict_a justiciaries_n and_o cruel_a executioner_n there_o be_v say_v cicero_z no_o punishment_n comparable_a to_o that_o which_o accompany_v sin_n either_o for_o greatness_n or_o continuance_n 17_o for_o not_o only_o shall_v the_o wicked_a be_v eternal_o vex_v in_o hell_n with_o the_o infernal_a fury_n but_o also_o here_o they_o have_v their_o domestic_a fiend_n always_o to_o attend_v and_o their_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n to_o tear_v they_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o deity_n night_n and_o day_n to_o distract_v they_o as_o with_o madness_n no_o solitariness_n nor_o society_n no_o might_n nor_o wealth_n no_o eminency_n nor_o greatness_n can_v bring_v ease_n or_o relief_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n yet_o the_o conscience_n and_o remembrance_n of_o a_o well_o â—ed_v life_n be_v say_v he_o 18_o most_o sweet_a and_o full_a of_o delight_n hence_o the_o emperor_n albert_n 1._o his_o symbol_n be_v what_o be_v best_a 19_o and_o most_o virtuous_a be_v most_o pleasant_a and_o full_a of_o joy_n s_o where_o the_o gloss_n from_o corinficinus_n have_v this_o paraphrase_n the_o best_a kind_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v 20_o which_o custom_n and_o use_n will_v render_v most_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a but_o ah_o the_o flagitious_a by_o custom_n in_o sin_n have_v so_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o such_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n that_o they_o go_v unwilling_o to_o work_v and_o no_o wonder_n though_o holiness_n appear_v difficult_a and_o a_o grievous_a burden_n to_o they_o for_o as_o the_o comedian_n say_v 21_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o easy_a but_o it_o will_v become_v hear_v and_o unpleasant_a to_o he_o who_o undertake_v it_o unwilling_o ah_o madam_n what_o matter_n of_o lamentation_n be_v it_o that_o so_o many_o who_o be_v call_v and_o will_v be_v account_v christian_n shall_v come_v so_o far_o short_a of_o heathen_n as_o to_o oppose_v that_o for_o which_o they_o have_v so_o zealous_o plead_v and_o by_o their_o practice_n destroy_v what_o they_o with_o so_o much_o industry_n have_v build_v i_o be_o confident_a your_o ladyship_n will_v join_v in_o this_o sad_a complaint_n and_o that_o such_o a_o warning_n and_o testimony_n against_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v therein_o will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a but_o i_o will_v not_o now_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o hold_v out_o any_o direction_n or_o persuasion_n to_o your_o honour_n nay_o though_o you_o have_v importune_v i_o to_o that_o effect_n the_o bound_n of_o this_o short_a epistle_n will_v excuse_v my_o silence_n but_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o excellent_a epistle_n write_v some_o hundred_o year_n since_o by_o that_o zealous_a ancient_n century_n ancient_n jerom_n lâ—ved_v in_o the_o 5._o century_n jerom_n to_o the_o noble_a lady_n celantia_n upon_o her_o earnest_a desire_n be_v translate_v that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o directory_n to_o all_o lady_n who_o account_v it_o their_o great_a honour_n and_o happiness_n that_o they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n john_n call_v that_o lady_n to_o who_o he_o write_v elect_v belove_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n i_o will_v not_o transcribe_v what_o be_v there_o hold_v forth_o at_o length_n but_o among_o these_o many_o grave_n and_o profitable_a direction_n this_o eminent_a minister_n of_o christ_n obte_v that_o pious_a lady_n not_o to_o boast_v of_o that_o 22_o nobility_n she_o have_v from_o her_o ancestor_n but_o rather_o to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o she_o be_v of_o a_o royal_a and_o heavenly_a descent_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a nobility_n in_o that_o 18._o that_o mal._n 3.17_o 18._o day_n the_o lord_n make_v up_o his_o jewel_n and_o put_v a_o perpetual_a difference_n between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a that_o she_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o immortal_a crown_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o she_o be_v free_v from_o the_o base_a slavery_n of_o hell_n and_o sin_n and_o have_v choose_v such_o a_o master_n who_o to_o serve_v be_v to_o reign_v 23_o o_o madam_n we_o have_v a_o honourable_a but_o not_o a_o hard_a master_n our_o very_a work_n and_o employment_n be_v our_o honour_n and_o happiness_n his_o 11.30_o his_o mat._n 11.30_o yoke_n be_v easy_a his_o burden_n be_v light_a and_o his_o 5.3_o his_o 1_o joh._n 5.3_o command_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o our_o etc._n our_o joh_n 1_o 12._o rev_n 1.6_o etc._n etc._n privilege_n be_v great_a and_o many_o and_o our_o 2.9_o our_o ps_n 19.11_o eph._n 3.10_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o reward_n far_o exceed_v all_o that_o we_o can_v desire_v or_o conceive_v and_o
work_n and_o engagement_n herein_o page_n 515_o some_o direction_n page_n 518_o mark_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n as_o first_o negative_o if_o we_o walk_v not_o as_o child_n we_o can_v call_v god_n father_n page_n 519_o second_o positive_o 1._o enlargement_n in_o prayer_n 2._o frequency_n 3._o calmness_n and_o composure_n of_o spirit_n after_o prayer_n 4._o watch_v for_o a_o answer_n 5._o thankfulness_n though_o the_o particular_a be_v not_o give_v 6._o some_o intimation_n of_o love_n make_v to_o the_o heart_n page_n 521_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o unbelief_n page_n 529_o what_o faith_n do_v adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n act_n in_o prayer_n and_o whether_o he_o then_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o incarnation_n page_n 530_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o saint_n in_o glory_n to_o pray_v whether_o may_v they_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o faith_n page_n 531_o whether_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o of_o the_o threaten_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n page_n 533_o chap._n iii_o some_o consequent_a condition_n of_o prayer_n first_o after_o prayer_n we_o must_v wait_v and_o look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o a_o answer_n page_n 535_o second_o we_o must_v watch_v and_o look_v in_o to_o ourselves_o page_n 539_o three_o we_o must_v renew_v our_o request_n and_o continue_v instant_a at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n add_v prayer_n to_o prayer_n page_n 541_o four_o we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n for_o obtain_v what_o we_o ask_v from_o god_n our_o prayer_n ought_v not_o be_v pretend_v as_o a_o cloak_n for_o idleness_n ibid._n five_o when_o the_o lord_n answer_v our_o prayer_n we_o must_v return_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n page_n 544_o what_o our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n import_v page_n 545_o whether_o all_o these_o qualification_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o accompany_v and_o follow_v our_o prayer_n be_v essential_o necessary_a to_o its_o acceptance_n and_o audience_n and_o what_o be_v more_o what_o less_o necessary_a page_n 547_o some_o ground_n of_o encouragement_n to_o weak_a saint_n with_o the_o concur_v testimony_n of_o some_o practical_a divine_n page_n 549_o part_n iii_o some_o practical_a case_n what_o case_n belong_v to_o this_o place_n page_n 552_o chap._n i._n how_o we_o shall_v in_o prayer_n conceive_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n page_n 553_o sect._n i._n how_o we_o shall_v conceive_v of_o god_n when_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o page_n 553_o humility_n and_o reverence_n necessary_a here_o ibid._n concl._n 1._o beware_v of_o mental_a idol_n for_o represent_v god_n infinite_a nature_n page_n 555_o concl._n 2._o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o knowledge_n to_o know_v what_o god_n be_v not_o ibid._n concl._n 3_o yet_o he_o call_v we_o to_o behold_v his_o positive_a perfection_n page_n 556_o concl._n 4._o in_o prayer_n we_o may_v select_v and_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o divine_a attribute_n and_o perfection_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o our_o condition_n page_n 557_o concl._n 5._o we_o may_v not_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n but_o in_o christ_n name_n page_n 558_o concl._n 6._o but_o in_o christ_n we_o may_v draw_v nigh_o with_o confidence_n as_o child_n to_o a_o father_n able_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o answer_v page_n 559_o it_o be_v not_o presumption_n but_o a_o duty_n to_o call_v god_n father_n ibid._n what_o if_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o our_o adoption_n page_n 560_o be_v it_o not_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n to_o call_v he_o father_n when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o while_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n page_n 562_o some_o evidence_n of_o adoption_n ibid._n though_o we_o be_v child_n yet_o if_o we_o know_v not_o our_o state_n whether_o may_v we_o in_o truth_n and_o without_o a_o a_o lie_n call_v god_n father_n page_n 564_o five_o bond_n whereby_o a_o child_n of_o light_n walk_v in_o darkness_n may_v lay_v hold_n upon_o god_n as_o a_o father_n ibid._n sect._n ii_o after_o what_o manner_n and_o order_n shall_v we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n page_n 566_o the_o trinity_n a_o great_a mystery_n yet_o clear_o reveal_v as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n page_n 567_o concl._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a order_n among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n page_n 568_o concl._n 2._o there_o be_v not_o three_o first_o cause_n and_o principal_a agent_n but_o one_o page_n 569_o concl._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o appropriation_n of_o work_n and_o attribute_n but_o not_o exclusive_a ibid._n only_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n there_o be_v something_o peculiar_a to_o the_o son_n page_n 571_o concl._n 4._o we_o must_v not_o so_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o any_o one_o person_n as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o page_n 572_o concl._n 5._o yet_o we_o may_v so_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o one_o as_o not_o actual_o to_o meditate_v on_o the_o other_o two_o page_n 573_o concl._n 6._o in_o single_v out_o any_o one_o of_o those_o glorious_a person_n we_o may_v reflect_v upon_o and_o improve_v the_o appropriation_n of_o work_n and_o attribute_n ibid._n concl._n 7._o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o limit_v thereto_o as_o that_o upon_o occasion_n fix_v upon_o any_o one_o ibid._n whether_o as_o we_o may_v put_v up_o several_a petition_n to_o several_a person_n so_o also_o one_o and_o the_o same_o petition_n to_o several_a person_n page_n 574_o concl._n 8._o yet_o usual_o christian_n address_v themselves_o to_o the_o father_n page_n 575_o concl._n 9_o that_o noble_a way_n of_o convey_v all_o good_a to_o the_o sant_n from_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o by_o any_o natural_a result_n flow_v from_o that_o original_a order_n that_o be_v among_o those_o glorious_a person_n page_n 577_o a_o voluntary_a covenant_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o dispensation_n page_n 578_o the_o school-distinction_n of_o mission_n not_o full_a it_o want_v the_o most_o useful_a member_n page_n 581_o concl._n 10._o we_o be_v not_o so_o oblige_v to_o conceive_v of_o god_n under_o these_o personal_a relation_n that_o we_o may_v not_o worship_v he_o absolute_o as_o the_o alone_a jehovah_n ibid._n a_o word_n of_o warning_n caution_n and_o exhortation_n page_n 582_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o withdraw_a of_o the_o spirit_n deadness_n wander_v thought_n etc._n etc._n page_n 586_o sect._n i._n of_o the_o withdraw_a of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 587_o how_o far_o the_o spirit_n may_v withdraw_v from_o the_o saint_n ibid._n whether_o the_o spirit_n always_o work_v as_o to_o the_o conservation_n of_o grace_n so_o also_o to_o its_o operation_n increase_n and_o growth_n page_n 588_o there_o may_v be_v a_o total_a suspension_n of_o gracious_a influence_n as_o to_o prayer_n and_o other_o particular_a performance_n page_n 589_o this_o suspension_n may_v fall_v under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n 1._o as_o our_o trial_n 2._o as_o our_o correction_n and_o punishment_n page_n 589_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o withdraw_v for_o sin_n but_o sometime_o for_o etc._n etc._n page_n 590_o and_o thus_o the_o suspension_n of_o grace_n be_v either_o 1._o medicinal_a or_o 2._o monitory_n or_o 3._o probatory_n or_o 4._o castigatory_a page_n 591_o yet_o it_o be_v always_o our_o duty_n to_o examine_v our_o heart_n and_o way_n lest_o etc._n etc._n page_n 592_o we_o will_v distinguish_v between_o the_o comfort_v and_o the_o quicken_a or_o assist_v presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 593_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o depart_v either_o more_o direct_o and_o immediate_o or_o more_o mediate_o and_o indirect_o ibid._n how_o the_o scripture_n express_v the_o more_o direct_a affront_n and_o indignity_n offer_v to_o the_o spirit_n page_n 594_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v quench_v either_o positive_o or_o negative_o by_o commission_n or_o omission_n ibid._n negative_o 1._o by_o not_o yield_v to_o his_o motion_n 2._o by_o not_o welcome_v he_o nor_o prise_v his_o presence_n 3._o by_o a_o decay_n of_o love_n respect_n reverence_n etc._n etc._n page_n 594_o positive_o 1._o when_o we_o prostitute_v his_o gift_n to_o our_o carnal_a end_n 2._o when_o we_o undervalue_v and_o entertain_v base_a low_a thought_n of_o they_o 3._o when_o we_o contemn_v his_o authority_n and_o obey_v satan_n and_o welcome_a his_o temptation_n notwithstanding_o the_o contrary_a motion_n and_o warning_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o so_o much_o of_o illumination_n and_o light_n so_o much_o of_o conviction_n and_o conscience_n as_o be_v choke_v so_o far_o the_o spirit_n be_v dishonour_v and_o provoke_v page_n 566_o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v provoke_v by_o every_o reign_a sin_n page_n 597_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n page_n 598_o the_o saint_n danger_n when_o the_o spirit_n withdraweth_a page_n 599_o how_o we_o may_v
more_o readiness_n yield_v and_o condescension_n in_o he_o then_o in_o the_o father_n that_o he_o intercee_v and_o deal_v with_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v come_v that_o length_n 5._o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1._o tim._n 2.5_o as_o to_o the_o place_n object_v to_o the_o 1._o chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_v think_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.26.27_o be_v mean_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o prayer_n then_o pour_v out_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o apostle_n but_o on_o other_o who_o god_n occasional_o call_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o christian_a meeting_n but_o that_o gift_n be_v 1._o temporary_a continue_v only_o with_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o her_o infancy_n and_o 2._o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o some_o and_o at_o certain_a time_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v with_o other_o and._n 3_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o context_n and_o 4._o the_o word_n not_o be_v find_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o any_o other_o place_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n promise_v zech._n 12.10_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o convert_v of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o can_v approve_v this_o interpretation_n 2._o ambrose_n by_o spirit_n there_o understand_v the_o new_a nature_n and_o regenerate_a part_n so_o the_o word_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n and_o we_o can_v see_v no_o inconvenience_n that_o can_v follow_v upon_o this_o interpretation_n yet_o when_o we_o compare_v this_o with_o other_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v parallel_n with_o and_o exegetick_a of_o it_o we_o think_v the_o three_o and_o most_o common_a interpretation_n shall_v rather_o be_v embrace_v that_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o not_o proper_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n for_o we_o but_o effective_o because_o he_o help_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o intercede_v and_o pour_v out_o acceptable_a prayer_n thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v in_o our_o heart_n 4.6_o heart_n clamat_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la tum_fw-la quia_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la filialem_fw-la intus_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la excitat_fw-la tum_fw-la quia_fw-la foris_fw-la ore_fw-la clamare_fw-la facit_fw-la paraeus_n in_o gal._n 4.6_o cry_v that_o be_v make_v we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o call_v he_o abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o rom._n 8.15_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o the_o one_o place_n explain_v the_o other_o and_o the_o text_n in_o the_o objection_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n cry_v gal._n 4._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o cry_v rom._n 8._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n speak_v in_o you_o math._n 10.20_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o spirit_n intercede_v must_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o intercede_v if_o we_o must_v thus_o interpret_v the_o spirit_n cry_v why_o not_o also_o the_o spirit_n intercede_v be_v there_o any_o great_a inpropriety_n in_o the_o one_o phrase_n then_o in_o the_o other_o especial_o since_o they_o be_v parallel_n both_o hold_v out_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o our_o heart_n enable_v we_o to_o cry_v and_o pray_v yea_o though_o we_o make_v no_o comparison_n and_o do_v not_o reflect_v on_o other_o scripture_n the_o word_n themselves_o carry_v in_o their_o bosom_n a_o clear_a confutation_n of_o that_o fond_a gloss_n in_o the_o objection_n and_o point_n out_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n for._n 1._o have_v the_o spirit_n a_o tongue_n to_o cry_v and._n 2._o to_o who_o will_v he_o cry_v abba_n father_n who_o 14._o who_o cur_n urus_fw-la filius_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la filius_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la genitus_fw-la est_fw-la iste_fw-la procedens_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la procedit_fw-la nasâ—itur_fw-la quamvis_fw-la omne_fw-la precedat_fw-la quod_fw-la nascitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n count_v max._n arrian_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o son_n be_v the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o other_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v true_o intercede_v for_o we_o than_o who_o be_v those_o 221._o those_o spiritus_fw-la non_fw-la gemit_fw-la sed_fw-la docendo_fw-la &_o efficiendo_fw-la ut_fw-la nâ—s_o gemamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n camer_n praet_fw-la de_fw-fr eccl._n pag._n mihi_fw-la 221._o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v 3._o what_o force_n be_v there_o in_o that_o reason_n add_v to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o teach_v we_o how_o and_o what_o to_o ask_v if_o his_o intercession_n be_v not_o causal_n by_o help_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o while_o he_o do_v thus_o inspire_v and_o in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o we_o by_o these_o as_o his_o own_o work_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o our_o locum_fw-la our_o non_fw-la autem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la in_o seipso_fw-la seu_fw-la secundum_fw-la eipsum_fw-la orat_fw-la aut_fw-la postulat_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la habitans_fw-la secundum_fw-la actus_fw-la nostros_fw-la postulat_fw-la postulantes_fw-la nos_fw-la facit_fw-la postulationem_fw-la nobis_fw-la inspirat_fw-la cajetan_n in_o locum_fw-la intercession_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o result_v of_o his_o assistance_n enlargement_n and_o manifestation_n and_o so_o may_v denominat_fw-la he_o and_o be_v call_v he_o as_o the_o cause_n though_o not_o proper_o and_o as_o the_o subject_n and_o thus_o unless_o we_o will_v divide_v what_o be_v conjoin_v and_o pluck_v out_o this_o one_o word_n intercession_n from_o what_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n offer_v from_o this_o place_n to_o gerhards_n mistake_n in_o which_o he_o go_v alone_o have_v none_o either_o popish_a or_o protestant_n divine_a except_o one_o who_o cit_fw-la who_o camer_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la camero_n call_v 8.26_o call_v if_o that_o doctissimus_fw-la interpres_fw-la be_v the_o learned_a beza_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o his_o annot_n on_o joh._n 14.16_o though_o he_o plead_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o some_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v our_o advocate_n which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v yet_o he_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v formal_o intercede_v but_o impute_v such_o a_o assertion_n to_o the_o arrian_n vid._n annot_n in_o rom._n 8.26_o doctissimum_fw-la interpretem_fw-la who_o join_v with_o he_o of_o these_o we_o have_v peruse_v but_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o arrian_n macedonian_n acatians_n these_o fighter_n against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v run_v to_o this_o gloss_n as_o their_o city_n of_o refuge_n and_o of_o late_a mr._n john_n 〈◊〉_d john_n see_v this_o impudent_a man_n judicious_o refute_v by_o mat._n pool_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bidle_n though_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o take_v much_o pain_n in_o argue_v against_o the_o deity_n of_o holy_a the_o ghost_n and_o gerhard_n his_o conceit_n his_o though_o he_o do_v assert_v yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o i_o have_v see_v do_v debate_v the_o point_n concern_v the_o spirit_n intercession_n and_o therefore_o brief_o we_o offer_v some_o reason_n for_o refute_v that_o conceit_n gloss_n of_o this_o text_n be_v one_o of_o his_o main_a pillar_n as_o to_o the_o other_o scripture_n joh._n 14.16_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v well_o render_v comforter_n in_o our_o translation_n it_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v diverse_a signification_n and_o according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n may_v be_v verb._n be_v vid._n seap._n pasor_n leigh_n crit_n sac_fw-la in_o verb._n render_v to_o comfort_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v to_o exhort_v to_o plead_v or_o to_o pray_v but_o 2._o grant_v that_o the_o word_n there_o and_o as_o apply_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v render_v advocate_n yet_o that_o place_n can_v to_o little_a purpose_n be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n there_o lay_v down_o for_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a advocate_n or_o he_o must_v have_v a_o weak_a cause_n who_o leave_v off_o to_o plead_v and_o begin_v to_o supplicat_fw-la for_o his_o client_n the_o word_n when_o render_v advocate_n as_o 16.8_o as_o d._n hammond_n on_o joh._n 16.8_o d._n hammond_n observe_v be_v take_v from_o and_o must_v be_v so_o interpret_v as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o plead_v cause_n among_o the_o jew_n none_o of_o which_o be_v to_o supplicat_fw-la or_o pray_v for_o the_o plaintiff_n to_o which_o custom_n he_o appli_v the_o spirit_n plead_v christ_n cause_n against_o the_o
rule_n so_o it_o be_v 2._o constant_a perpetual_a and_o immovable_a we_o need_v not_o fear_v lest_o the_o lord_n abrogate_v and_o disannul_v it_o but_o that_o same_o hand_n of_o providence_n which_o now_o hold_v out_o to_o we_o what_o our_o hair_n desire_v may_v in_o a_o moment_n be_v lift_v up_o against_o we_o that_o same_o hand_n that_o now_o seem_v to_o open_v the_o door_n may_v shut_v it_o when_o he_o please_v and_o crush_v thou_o if_o thou_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n sect._n 2._o for_o what_o thing_n and_o in_o what_o order_n and_o manner_n shall_v we_o pray_v the_o promise_n be_v such_o a_o sure_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o prayer_n we_o may_v safe_o go_v where_o see_v this_o star_n point_n out_o our_o way_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o only_o precious_a and_o exceed_o great_a 2_o pet._n 1.4_o but_o also_o like_o the_o 119.96_o the_o ps_n 119.96_o commandment_n exceed_v broad_a and_o of_o a_o large_a extent_n they_o go_v as_o far_o as_o a_o rational_a and_o sanctify_a appetite_n can_v reach_v the_o will_v i_o confess_v may_v choose_v every_o cap._n every_o bonum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la omne_fw-la appeâ—uus_fw-la arist_n eth._n 1._o cap._n good_a thing_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o as_o large_a a_o compass_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o be_v not_o these_o very_a large_a and_o comprehensive_a yet_o lest_o any_o shall_v complain_v he_o will_v leave_v no_o room_n for_o any_o exception_n but_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v these_o great_a mercy_n so_o that_o he_o will_v withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o his_o honest_a servant_n and_o supplicant_n ps_n 84.11_o ps_n 34.9_o 10._o ps_n 23.1_o ps_n 85.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a ps_n 1_o 21.7_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v their_o soul_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o their_o body_n their_o go_v out_o and_o come_n in_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o foot_n to_o be_v move_v ver_fw-la 8_o 3_o 5_o 6._o thus_o the_o promise_n exclude_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a and_o i_o know_v no_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o goodness_n by_o the_o philosopher_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o relative_a property_n and_o in_o the_o school_n that_o be_v call_v good_a which_o be_v fit_a and_o 56._o and_o bonum_fw-la est_fw-la ens_fw-la ut_fw-la conveniens_fw-la non_fw-la fibi_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ternâ—â—â—â—_n videtur_fw-la manifestum_fw-la sed_fw-la alteri_fw-la unde_fw-la hurtado_n ex_fw-la divisione_n boni_fw-la in_o honestum_fw-la uâ—ile_fw-la &_o delectabile_fw-la recte_fw-la colligit_fw-la bonum_fw-la communiter_fw-la usurpari_fw-la pro_fw-la convenienti_fw-la quia_fw-la inquit_fw-la honestas_fw-la utilitas_fw-la &_o delectatio_fw-la dicunt_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ad_fw-la aliud_fw-la hurt_a metaph_n disp_n 7._o §_o 5._o §_o 56._o convenient_a which_o general_n may_v to_o good_a purpose_n be_v apply_v to_o this_o case_n in_o divinity_n while_o we_o inquire_v what_o be_v good_a for_o a_o christian_a and_o what_o he_o may_v claim_v and_o ask_v as_o be_v his_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n viz_o not_o every_o thing_n which_o his_o lust_n do_v crave_v but_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a and_o so_o good_a for_o he_o it_o may_v be_v riches_n pleasure_n honour_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la and_o at_o such_o a_o season_n be_v convenient_a for_o he_o but_o will_v prove_v a_o snare_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n that_o we_o can_v absolute_o and_o peremptory_o plead_v as_o a_o bond_n for_o such_o a_o suppose_a mercy_n the_o object_n of_o the_o promise_n must_v be_v some_o good_a thing_n bonum_fw-la tibi_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o promise_n make_v to_o thou_o but_o it_o must_v be_v concern_v something_o which_o be_v good_a and_o convenient_a for_o thou_o otherwise_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o threaten_a then_o a_o promise_n o_o if_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o desire_n be_v thus_o limit_v and_o do_v carry_v alongst_o with_o they_o this_o proviso_n we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o our_o request_n nor_o so_o impatient_a under_o a_o repulse_n nor_o so_o ready_a to_o call_v in_o question_n god_n love_n and_o care_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n when_o in_o mercy_n he_o refuse_v to_o satisfy_v our_o lust_n and_o foolish_a desire_n and_o o_o with_o what_o confidence_n security_n and_o calmness_n of_o spirit_n may_v we_o roll_v ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o affair_n over_o upon_o our_o kind_n and_o provident_a father_n who_o as_o he_o will_v not_o withhold_v what_o as_o good_a so_o will_v not_o suffer_v what_o be_v evil_a to_o come_v near_o we_o but_o as_o thou_o may_v ask_v every_o good_a so_o only_o what_o be_v good_a for_o no_o evil_a can_v be_v a_o object_n of_o love_n and_o desire_n but_o rather_o of_o hatred_n and_o aversation_n and_o so_o fall_v not_o under_o a_o promise_n but_o a_o threaten_a and_o thus_o can_v be_v a_o fit_a material_a for_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n but_o rather_o for_o deprecation_n or_o imprecation_n but_o here_o we_o may_v speak_v to_o this_o question_n whether_o we_o may_v desire_v and_o pray_v for_o any_o evil_n whether_o of_o sin_n or_o suffering_n though_o not_o absolute_o and_o for_o itself_o yet_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a for_o humble_v of_o we_o and_o draw_v we_o near_o to_o god_n there_o be_v few_o of_o those_o we_o have_v read_v who_o propound_n and_o none_o who_o at_o any_o length_n do_v speak_v to_o this_o material_a as_o we_o conceive_v case_n but_o since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o particular_n which_o we_o must_v speak_v to_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o shall_v remit_v this_o to_o part_v 3._o and_o handle_v it_o among_o the_o case_n only_o let_v we_o from_o thence_o suppose_v that_o the_o object_n of_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v something_o that_o be_v good_a fit_a convenient_a and_o profitable_a to_o we_o and_o that_o not_o only_o respective_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o such_o a_o end_n but_o also_o absolute_o and_o of_o itself_o at_o least_o negative_o and_o permissive_o and_o thus_o it_o must_v not_o be_v evil_a either_o moral_o or_o physical_o it_o must_v not_o of_o itself_o be_v either_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o law_n or_o afflictive_a and_o bitter_a to_o we_o but_o as_o to_o what_o be_v thus_o good_a thou_o be_v not_o straighten_a either_o by_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o performance_n we_o have_v both_o conjoin_v and_o meet_v together_o in_o this_o centre_n or_o rather_o diffuse_v through_o this_o large_a circumferene_a mat._n 7.11_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n shall_v give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o we_o need_v not_o descend_v unto_o particular_n these_o be_v so_o many_o and_o different_a whatever_o thou_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o what_o ever_o may_v be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a either_o for_o soul_n or_o body_n for_o this_o life_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o thy_o state_n and_o calling_n for_o thy_o present_a exigence_n and_o condition_n etc._n etc._n thou_o may_v ask_v in_o prayer_n and_o plead_v a_o promise_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o all_o which_o good_a and_o desirable_a thing_n be_v summary_o comprehend_v under_o six_o head_n in_o that_o perfect_a pattern_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n teach_v his_o disciple_n mat._n 6.9_o luk._n 11.2_o a_o commentary_n and_o explication_n whereof_o we_o purpose_v not_o to_o offer_v now_o especial_o since_o that_o have_v be_v often_o and_o full_o do_v by_o many_o judicious_a and_o learned_a divine_n but_o we_o shall_v reduce_v what_o we_o judge_v necessary_a to_o add_v concern_v the_o object_n of_o prayer_n into_o two_o general_n viz._n of_o thing_n and_o person_n of_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v speak_v here_o and_o of_o the_o second_o in_o the_o follow_a section_n 1._o then_o as_o to_o these_o good_a thing_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n it_o will_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o these_o be_v either_o temporal_a belong_v to_o our_o bodily_a and_o perish_a being_n in_o this_o world_n or_o spiritual_a which_o do_v end_n do_v for_o even_o these_o temporal_a thing_n have_v a_o remote_a tendency_n and_o shall_v by_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o such_o a_o noble_a end_n more_o immediate_o concern_v the_o soul_n and_o our_o everlasting_a be_v and_o happiness_n 2._o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a mercy_n may_v be_v subdivide_v for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o some_o less_o necessary_a for_o obtain_v the_o aforesaid_a end_n as_o among_o spiritual_n some_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o be_v and_o spiritual_a life_n other_o only_o for_o our_o great_a comfort_n vigour_n and_o activity_n in_o do_v so_o among_o temporal_n some_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o bodily_a be_v and_o life_n other_o only_o for_o the_o comfort_n better_a
call_v to_o thou_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o without_o they_o thou_o can_v not_o obey_v the_o etc._n the_o rom._n 12.13_o rom._n 13.7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n commandment_n of_o pay_v tribute_n of_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v hospital_n and_o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o as_o the_o want_n of_o they_o do_v thus_o hinder_v the_o performance_n of_o several_a duty_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a temptation_n to_o many_o sin_n o_o say_v agur_n let_v i_o not_o have_v poverty_n lest_o i_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a 5._o go_v to_o the_o lion_n and_o raven_n and_o they_o will_v teach_v thou_o thy_o duty_n they_o cry_v to_o god_n in_o their_o own_o way_n the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n wait_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n ps_n 104.21_o 27._o ps_n 145.15_o ps_n 147.9_o they_o cry_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o soul_n and_o thy_o heart_n to_o god_n indigence_n make_v they_o groan_v and_o will_v it_o not_o send_v thou_o to_o the_o throne_n and_o make_v thou_o cry_v to_o thy_o father_n that_o he_o may_v pity_v thou_o 6._o what_o we_o get_v by_o prayer_n have_v a_o heavenly_a excellency_n in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n it_o have_v more_o dignity_n in_o it_o then_o all_o the_o gem_n and_o diamond_n and_o all_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o world_n which_o come_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o common_a providence_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o the_o bone_n without_o the_o marrow_n the_o whole_a turkish_a empire_n say_v gen._n say_v luth._o in_o gen._n luther_n as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v be_v but_o a_o crumb_n which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n cast_v to_o the_o dog_n but_o be_v it_o little_a or_o much_o that_o be_v give_v in_o return_n to_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o blessing_n indeed_o and_o part_n of_o the_o child_n bread_n and_o it_o be_v excellency_n appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o stream_n flow_v from_o the_o pure_a fountain_n to_o wit_n the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o our_o father_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o a_o seal_n and_o pledge_v of_o love_n and_o as_o it_o come_v from_o love_n so_o 2._o it_o tend_v to_o love_v it_o be_v a_o coal_n to_o inflame_v our_o affection_n and_o to_o warm_v our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o motive_n and_o lay_v a_o engagement_n on_o we_o to_o love_v our_o kind_a father_n who_o visit_v we_o every_o morning_n with_o his_o tender_a mercy_n but_o prayerless_a soul_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o god_n hand_n nor_o do_v they_o much_o value_v his_o love_n hence_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n indeed_o a_o promise_a and_o covenant_v mercy_n as_o it_o come_v without_o that_o vexation_n heart-cutring_a and_o distrustful_a care_n and_o excessive_a toil_n and_o labour_n so_o it_o be_v enjoy_v with_o less_o fear_n and_o be_v free_a of_o the_o snare_n and_o temptation_n that_o otherwise_o use_v to_o accompany_v it_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a and_o he_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o prov._n 10.22_o it_o be_v by_o prayer_n that_o the_o creature_n become_v good_a to_o we_o and_o be_v sanctify_v as_o to_o their_o enjoyment_n and_o use_n 1_o tim._n 4.45_o 4._o the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o possession_n do_v add_v very_o much_o to_o the_o worth_n and_o goodness_n of_o thing_n though_o not_o in_o themselves_o yet_o as_o to_o we_o who_o possess_v they_o for_o 1._o who_o do_v value_n what_o a_o thief_n robber_n usurper_n or_o oppressor_n do_v possess_v 2._o how_o quick_o may_v he_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n and_o as_o in_o a_o moment_n with_o disgrace_n be_v strip_v naked_a of_o all_o yes_o though_o there_o be_v not_o such_o hazard_n of_o lose_v they_o yet_o a_o ingenuous_a spirit_n yea_o a_o moral_a pagan_a will_v rather_o choose_v a_o little_a to_o which_o he_o have_v a_o right_a then_o thus_o to_o enjoy_v great_a revenue_n prov._n 16.8_o 5._o we_o use_v to_o judge_v and_o esteem_v of_o the_o worth_n of_o thing_n by_o their_o price_n especial_o if_o lay_v out_o by_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o good_a merchant_n but_o every_o morsel_n of_o bread_n the_o mean_a creature_n thou_o get_v in_o return_n to_o thy_o prayer_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o blood_n it_o cost_v more_o than_o a_o world_n though_o thou_o be_v the_o great_a monarch_n on_o earth_n by_o all_o thy_o crown_n thou_o can_v not_o purchase_v a_o right_n and_o sanctify_a title_n to_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o creature_n silver_n and_o gold_n may_v give_v possession_n and_o a_o civil_a right_n but_o they_o can_v give_v a_o spiritual_a right_n unto_o and_o a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o least_o crumb_n of_o bread_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v ask_v in_o his_o name_n who_o have_v pay_v the_o price_n and_o in_o who_o blood_n our_o mercy_n must_v be_v washen_n that_o they_o may_v become_v pure_a and_o sanctify_a and_o may_v prove_v blessing_n indeed_o o_o then_o since_o thou_o can_v not_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n in_o mercy_n and_o in_o love_n unless_o they_o be_v give_v in_o return_n to_o thy_o prayer_n let_v this_o be_v thy_o way_n which_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n though_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a and_o safe_a way_n and_o though_o only_a the_o right_n and_o approven_v way_n but_o you_o will_v say_v who_o do_v condemn_v this_o way_n ans_fw-fr though_o few_o dare_v with_o their_o mouth_n belch_v out_o such_o atheism_n yet_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o by_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n too_o many_o say_v o_o let_v we_o rather_o choose_v any_o other_o way_n let_v we_o employ_v our_o wit_n care_n and_o industry_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v the_o turn_n let_v we_o add_v falsehood_n and_o deceit_n and_o whatsoever_o course_n else_o though_o never_o so_o unlawful_a and_o unjust_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v call_v our_o own_o and_o if_o we_o by_o it_o be_v think_v to_o help_v ourselves_o we_o will_v rather_o follow_v that_o way_n than_o rest_v on_o god_n care_n and_o providence_n 1._o because_o think_v they_o if_o we_o may_v enjoy_v they_o without_o god_n we_o may_v be_v master_n of_o they_o and_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o we_o will_v we_o may_v cut_v and_o carve_v for_o ourselves_o and_o like_o he_o hab._n 2.5_o enlarge_v our_o desire_n as_o hell_n 2._o because_o we_o thou_fw-mi not_o away_o with_o such_o preciseness_n tenderness_n and_o circumspection_n in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n and_o such_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n as_o be_v require_v and_o therefore_o we_o rather_o work_v and_o toil_n a_o week_n then_o pray_v half_a a_o hour_n we_o rather_o sweat_v at_o our_o call_n then_o take_v such_o heed_n to_o our_o step_n we_o know_v not_o we_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o we_o love_v not_o and_o can_v endure_v that_o way_n but_o we_o know_v our_o business_n and_o like_o our_o work_n and_o when_o it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v do_v and_o we_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o if_o we_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o prayer_n our_o work_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o begin_v we_o must_v yet_o watch_v over_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o use_v and_o employ_v what_o we_o have_v get_v we_o must_v return_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o his_o bounty_n in_o give_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v reason_n to_o exhort_v we_o that_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n supplication_n and_o thanks_o give_v we_o shall_v make_v our_o request_n know_v unto_o god_n phil._n 4.6_o not_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o now_o while_o we_o be_v press_v this_o necessary_a though_o much_o slight_v duty_n will_v have_v you_o enlarge_v your_o desire_n after_o these_o thing_n or_o be_v too_o solicitous_a about_o they_o and_o peremptory_a in_o your_o request_n and_o prayer_n for_o they_o no_o no_o if_o our_o zeal_n be_v spend_v that_o way_n as_o alas_o too_o often_o it_o be_v that_o will_v mar_v the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o bring_v down_o a_o curse_n rather_o than_o a_o blessing_n but_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o exhortation_n be_v that_o we_o will_v live_v in_o a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o god_n commit_v to_o he_o ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o affair_n beg_v his_o blessing_n on_o all_o our_o way_n and_o endeavour_n and_o that_o whatever_o we_o get_v and_o enjoy_v be_v it_o little_o be_v it_o much_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o blessing_n and_o may_v be_v give_v in_o mercy_n and_o in_o love_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o sanctify_a use_n of_o all_o we_o enjoy_v and_o grace_n to_o improve_v
grace_n can_v in_o faith_n plead_v and_o lie_v claim_v to_o the_o absolute_a promise_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n while_o under_o a_o absolute_a promise_n and_o before_o it_o be_v accomplish_v can_v know_v what_o be_v the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o state_n and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o before_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o absolute_a promise_n he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n therefore_o none_o can_v in_o faith_n plead_v these_o promise_n yet_o he_o must_v ask_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v may_v not_o god_n know_v what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o unless_o we_o in_o despair_n break_v our_o own_o neck_n we_o will_v not_o now_o enter_v on_o that_o debate_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o legal_a preparation_n and_o their_o connexion_n with_o grace_n and_o inquire_v if_o these_o who_o be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n convince_a and_o humble_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n may_v lay_v claim_n to_o these_o absolute_a promise_n for_o though_o scripture_n and_o experience_n i_o may_v also_o add_v reason_n hold_v out_o the_o usefulness_n and_o expediency_n if_o not_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o law-work_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a method_n the_o lord_n observe_v in_o work_a grace_n in_o they_o who_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n yet_o our_o divine_n do_v maintain_v against_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_o that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o infallibilis_fw-la nexus_fw-la and_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o those_o previous_a disposition_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n as_o that_o the_o work_n notwithstanding_o of_o these_o preparation_n may_v not_o miscarry_v as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o felix_n agrippa_n herod_n and_o other_o and_o so_o efficacious_a and_o powerful_a be_v the_o woâ—k_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o can_v overcome_v all_o opposition_n so_o that_o grace_n can_v if_o we_o speak_v absolute_o and_o as_o to_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n make_v way_n for_o itself_o without_o such_o preparation_n albeit_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o usual_o it_o begin_v in_o these_o and_o that_o common_a grace_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o for_o that_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_a may_v be_v call_v grace_n make_v way_n to_o save_v but_o since_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o that_o legal_a work_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o promise_n make_v to_o such_o a_o work_n not_o as_o flow_v from_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v our_o work_n but_o as_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n carry_v on_o the_o soul_n some_o step_n though_o not_o in_o yet_o towards_o the_o way_n one_o thing_n be_v certain_a this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n and_o method_n and_o if_o we_o follow_v on_o and_o do_v not_o draw_v back_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o mercy_n there_o be_v none_o in_o hell_n who_o dare_v say_v that_o they_o take_v this_o course_n and_o constant_o follow_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v no_o better_a but_o their_o conscience_n can_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o do_v soon_o weary_a and_o fall_v off_o that_o they_o be_v negligent_a and_o that_o they_o thus_o perish_v not_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o through_o their_o negligence_n though_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o bind_v himself_o by_o any_o promise_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o such_o challenge_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v we_o perish_v because_o we_o must_v perish_v though_o we_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o we_o yet_o it_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o digress_v it_o be_v certain_a and_o none_o can_v deny_v it_o that_o if_o thou_o hold_v on_o in_o that_o way_n thou_o may_v meet_v with_o mercy_n and_o if_o with_o the_o dog_n thou_o return_v to_o thy_o vomit_n thou_o must_v perish_v and_o though_o thou_o have_v no_o more_o but_o a_o peradventure_o a_o who_o know_v and_o a_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v gracious_a that_o be_v some_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n and_o warrant_v and_o ground_n enough_o for_o thou_o to_o venture_v and_o follow_v that_o course_n other_o have_v have_v no_o more_o zeph._n 2.2_o joel_n 2.14_o dan._n 4.27_o amos_n 5.15_o and_o their_o labour_n have_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a jonah_n 3.9_o 10._o thou_o will_v seek_v no_o more_o for_o thy_o encouragement_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v thy_o bodily_a life_n and_o estate_n will_v thou_o not_o send_v for_o the_o physician_n unless_o thou_o be_v assure_v his_o pain_n will_v be_v successful_a will_v thou_o not_o sow_v unless_o thou_o be_v assure_v thou_o shall_v have_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n and_o not_o go_v to_o sea_n unless_o thou_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v return_v safe_a ah_o shall_v these_o trifle_n make_v thou_o venture_v and_o hazard_v sometime_o not_o only_o thy_o labour_n and_o diligence_n but_o also_o much_o of_o state_n and_o riches_n yea_o and_o life_n itself_o and_o will_v thou_o be_v at_o no_o pain_n for_o the_o immortal_a crown_n the_o voyage_n be_v more_o safe_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n thou_o neither_o hazarde_a life_n nor_o estate_n and_o the_o success_n be_v more_o certain_a thou_o can_v not_o produce_v one_o instance_n nor_o point_n out_o the_o man_n who_o make_v shipwreck_n while_o he_o be_v trade_v for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n albeit_o too_o many_o have_v turn_v sail_n and_o split_a upon_o the_o rock_n after_o they_o have_v weary_v of_o that_o trade_n thus_o whatever_o be_v pretend_v the_o true_a cause_n must_v be_v thy_o hatred_n of_o holiness_n and_o want_v of_o care_n for_o thy_o soul_n and_o thy_o undervalue_v the_o undefiled_a inheritance_n he_o who_o love_v not_o his_o work_n will_v not_o want_v excuse_n for_o his_o idleness_n hence_o our_o nine_o conclusion_n must_v be_v this_o grace_n as_o to_o it_o be_v be_v and_o existence_n the_o habit_n 9_o concl._n 9_o or_o posse_fw-la or_o quia_fw-la habitus_fw-la non_fw-la that_o pâ—sse_n sed_fw-la melius_fw-la &_o facilius_fw-la operari_fw-la male_a ergo_fw-la vulgo_fw-la dicuniur_fw-fr habitus_fw-la gratiosi_fw-la cum_fw-la aent_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la posse_fw-la rather_o faculty_n of_o grace_n that_o 3.9_o that_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o seed_n of_o god_n the_o radical_a cause_n and_o physical_a principle_n of_o all_o spiritual_a action_n these_o absolute_o necessary_a spiritual_a mercy_n be_v not_o can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o 10._o of_o jam._n 5_o 15._o concl._n 10._o faith_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o unbeliever_n may_v pray_v in_o faith_n and_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o a_o necessary_a condition_n for_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o success_n and_o audience_n concl._n 10._o how_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o pray_v conditional_o pray_v a_o modest_a enquiry_n after_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o common_a assertion_n of_o casuist_n â—practicall_a divine_n etc._n etc._n lay_v down_o as_o a_o principle_n to_o be_v embrace_v by_o all_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o any_o viz._n that_o grace_n shall_v be_v pray_v for_o absolute_o but_o the_o degree_n conditional_o absolute_o for_o what_o we_o can_v pray_v confident_o and_o in_o faith_n will_v be_v somewhat_o difficult_a to_o conjecture_v unless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o to_o pray_v absolute_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o pray_v with_o such_o fervency_n zeal_n and_o enlarge_v desire_n though_o that_o heat_n come_v only_o from_o the_o furnace_n of_o nature_n a_o little_a warm_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o or_o satisfy_v till_o we_o obtain_v a_o grant_n refuse_v all_o capitulation_n or_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o recompense_n for_o what_o we_o thus_o desire_v thus_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o impatience_n and_o commendable_a implacability_n not_o like_o she_o who_o in_o her_o passion_n 30.1_o passion_n gen._n 30.1_o say_v give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v or_o like_o 15.2_o like_o gen._n 15.2_o he_o who_o too_o rash_o and_o son_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o his_o eye_n fix_v on_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o be_v his_o son_n unadvised_o though_o otherwise_o a_o eminent_a saint_n say_v lord_n god_n what_o will_v thou_o give_v i_o since_o i_o go_v childless_a these_o long_a soul_n may_v have_v such_o a_o vehement_a desire_n and_o impatience_n but_o more_o deliberate_a and_o upon_o more_o weighty_a and_o press_a consideration_n if_o their_o heart_n be_v open_v up_o we_o will_v find_v this_o it_o this_o as_o queen_n mary_n of_o england_n a_o little_a before_o her_o death_n say_v if_o she_o be_v anatomize_v calis_n will_v be_v find_v engrave_v upon_o her_o heart_n such_o be_v her_o grief_n for_o the_o lose_v of_o it_o write_v there_o in_o capital_a letter_n what_o eternal_o
father_n will_v thou_o forget_v thy_o brethren_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o child_n thou_o who_o complain_v that_o 2.21_o that_o phil._n 2.21_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n will_v thou_o seek_v for_o thyself_o and_o not_o for_o other_o thou_o who_o profess_v that_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o how_o dare_v thou_o desire_v and_o ask_v any_o good_a thing_n for_o thyself_o and_o not_o also_o entreat_v for_o the_o same_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n thou_o who_o regrate_v that_o in_o this_o sin_v age_n the_o love_n of_o many_o wax_v cold_a why_o do_v thou_o not_o pray_v more_o frequent_o and_o fervent_o prayer_n will_v eat_v out_o malice_n out_o of_o thy_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o thy_o brother_n heart_n if_o we_o will_v pray_v more_o for_o one_o another_o we_o will_v contend_v less_o who_o dare_v hate_v he_o who_o he_o know_v to_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o good_a and_o the_o lord_n will_v draw_v his_o heart_n unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o do_v more_o zealous_o lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n in_o prayer_n for_o he_o this_o fire_n keep_v alive_a upon_o the_o altar_n will_v consume_v and_o root_v out_o the_o seed_n of_o discord_n contention_n and_o jealousy_n thou_o who_o profess_v great_a zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n do_v thou_o do_v not_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o their_o salvation_n thou_o who_o profess_v thyself_o a_o 1.14_o a_o rom._n 1.14_o debtor_n to_o all_o man_n to_o stranger_n yea_o to_o enemy_n when_o and_o how_o will_v thou_o pay_v this_o debt_n if_o not_o while_o thou_o have_v the_o key_n in_o thy_o hand_n to_o open_v thy_o father_n treasure_n and_o what_o will_v thou_o give_v unto_o those_o or_o do_v for_o they_o who_o will_v not_o ask_v from_o another_o any_o thing_n unto_o they_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o moyen_fw-fr or_o thou_o be_v afraid_a lest_o thou_o shall_v displease_v the_o king_n if_o you_o put_v in_o for_o so_o many_o for_o he_o himself_o invit_v yea_o and_o command_v thou_o and_o complain_v of_o the_o selfishness_n and_o narrowness_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o he_o take_v it_o very_o kind_o when_o thou_o have_v a_o public_a spirit_n in_o prayer_n when_o be_v it_o that_o daniel_n obtain_v that_o testimonial_a from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v great_o belove_v be_v it_o not_o while_o he_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n dan._n 9.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o as_o for_o the_o prevalency_n of_o thy_o request_n if_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o say_v the_o lord_n you_o may_v command_v what_o you_o will_v for_o those_o isa_n 45.11_o and_o though_o they_o be_v a_o stubborn_a generation_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v persecute_v pagan_n thou_o may_v obtain_v something_o for_o they_o how_o oft_o do_v moses_n hold_v off_o a_o visible_a stroke_n from_o the_o rebellious_a israelite_n and_o reverse_v the_o plague_n that_o be_v inflict_v upon_o egypt_n so_o often_o as_o he_o do_v pray_v so_o often_o he_o prevail_v and_o when_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o prevail_v for_o removing_z a_o outward_a judgement_n nothing_o can_v help_v such_o be_v in_o a_o hopeless_a and_o helpless_a condition_n if_o moses_n and_o samuel_n noah_n daniel_n or_o job_n will_v not_o be_v hear_v the_o case_n must_v be_v desperate_a jer._n 15.1_o ezek._n 14.14_o but_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o man_n but_o such_o a_o miserable_a wretch_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o that_o thy_o prayer_n may_v be_v instrumental_a for_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n and_o what_o matter_n of_o comfort_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o thou_o if_o thereby_o thou_o do_v gain_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n and_o if_o while_o thou_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v to_o thou_o these_o be_v the_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o who_o you_o do_v mourn_v and_o pray_v they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v then_o shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 12.3_o oh_o parent_n look_v on_o your_o child_n wife_n on_o your_o husband_n neighbour_n on_o neighbour_n and_o behold_v that_o which_o may_v stir_v thy_o bowel_n ah_o have_v thou_o no_o compassion_n towards_o thy_o relation_n alas_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o do_v not_o pity_v thy_o own_o soul_n and_o no_o wonder_n then_o though_o thou_o prove_v not_o kind_a to_o other_o who_o be_v so_o cruel_a to_o thyself_o but_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o then_o consider_v the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o such_o wretch_n how_o can_v thou_o forbear_v how_o pathetical_o do_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n lament_v when_o he_o do_v lay_v to_o heart_n the_o outward_a calamity_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n my_o 4.19_o my_o jer._n 4.19_o bowel_n say_v he_o my_o bowel_n i_o be_o pain_v at_o my_o very_a heart_n my_o heart_n make_v a_o noise_n in_o i_o i_o can_v hold_v my_o peace_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o eternal_a and_z unless_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n reclaim_v such_o inevitable_a ruin_n of_o your_o brethren_n and_o neighbour_n of_o the_o once_o belove_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o so_o many_o flourish_a kingdom_n of_o turk_n and_o blind_a pagan_n stir_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o your_o compassion_n and_o send_v you_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o though_o you_o can_v forget_v stranger_n and_o such_o as_o live_v at_o a_o distance_n yet_o it_o be_v unnatural_a cruelty_n to_o deal_v thus_o with_o your_o friend_n and_o relation_n not_o to_o pity_v their_o deplorable_a condition_n nor_o to_o awaken_v those_o you_o see_v sleep_v secure_o within_o the_o sea-mark_n of_o god_n displeasure_n if_o you_o will_v cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n who_o know_v but_o the_o echo_n of_o your_o supplication_n may_v alarm_n they_o and_o be_v convey_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o almighty_a rouse_v they_o up_o out_o of_o their_o brutish_a security_n but_o alas_o not_o a_o few_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o revile_v their_o brethren_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o their_o fault_n by_o way_n of_o insultation_n then_o to_o pity_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o though_o a_o christian_a rebuke_n and_o love_a admonition_n may_v be_v necessary_a yet_o thus_o to_o revile_v and_o reproach_n be_v a_o ready_a way_n rather_o to_o exasperate_v then_o to_o reclaim_v they_o o_o but_o a_o affectionate_a fervent_a prayer_n to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n may_v be_v very_o instrumental_a to_o melt_v a_o hard_a heart_n and_o to_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v past_a remedy_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o cast_v into_o hell_n do_v not_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o grave_n of_o oblivion_n who_o the_o lord_n continue_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n what_o though_o they_o have_v lyen_fw-we long_o in_o a_o dead_a lethargy_n yet_o the_o lord_n may_v revive_v they_o and_o breathe_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n into_o they_o and_o make_v such_o dry_a a_o bone_n live_v 11._o ezek._n 37.3_o 4_o 5.10_o 11._o what_o though_o thou_o have_v pray_v once_o and_o again_o for_o such_o a_o rebellious_a son_n such_o a_o wicked_a neighbour_n do_v not_o faint_v nor_o give_v over_o though_o the_o vision_n 2.3_o vision_n hab._n 2.3_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o holy_a monica_n continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n for_o her_o son_n augustine_n though_o she_o see_v no_o success_n nor_o any_o change_n wrought_v in_o he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o compensation_n make_v for_o that_o delay_n and_o at_o length_n augustine_n not_o only_o believe_v but_o become_v a_o shine_a light_n in_o the_o church_n while_o paul_n do_v persecute_v stephen_n pray_v for_o he_o and_o god_n answer_v that_o prayer_n christ_n while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n pray_v for_o his_o malicious_a murder_a enemy_n and_o in_o return_n to_o that_o prayer_n at_o one_o sermon_n preach_v by_o peter_n some_o thousand_o be_v convert_v do_v not_o then_o say_v it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o pray_v for_o such_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o pray_v for_o these_o who_o will_v not_o pray_v for_o themselves_o nay_o but_o thou_o shall_v the_o rather_o pity_v such_o miser_n who_o will_v not_o pity_v themselves_o if_o thou_o see_v a_o mad_a man_n not_o spare_v his_o own_o flesh_n will_v thou_o look_v on_o and_o withhold_v thy_o help_n will_v thou_o say_v he_o be_v mad_a and_o why_o shall_v i_o hold_v his_o hand_n nay_o but_o thou_o will_v the_o rather_o pity_v he_o because_o of_o his_o mad_a cruelty_n against_o himself_o ah_o what_o be_v desperate_a sinner_n but_o so_o many_o 3.1_o many_o gal._n 3.1_o bewitched_a fool_n and_o mad_a man_n who_o be_v
to_o affirm_v that_o allgiace_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o subject_n and_o none_o in_o we_o so_o that_o christ_n believe_v christ_n love_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o they_o agree_v with_o familist_n in_o deny_v our_o concurrence_n familist_n fond_o dream_n so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o work_n also_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o pray_v in_o we_o or_o for_o we_o but_o help_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o bez._n ourselves_o una_fw-la sub_fw-la levet_fw-la beza_n ad_fw-la juvat_fw-la â—ulgata_fw-la auxiliatur_fw-la erasmus_fw-la una_fw-la capessit_fw-la scapula_n in_fw-la voc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partâ—cula_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la nos_fw-la laborantes_fw-la refertur_fw-la bez._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8.26_o he_o concur_v and_o add_v his_o assistance_n to_o our_o work_n which_o subjective_o be_v terminate_v in_o we_o and_o denominat_n we_o and_o can_v we_o work_v without_o strength_n and_o until_o first_o a_o active_a principle_n of_o life_n be_v breathe_v into_o we_o hence_o interpreter_n by_o the_o phrase_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6.18_o do_v affirm_v to_o be_v hold_v forth_o both_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o who_o pray_v viz._n the_o new_a nature_n which_o frequent_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o help_v and_o assi_v we_o in_o that_o work_n but_o though_o habitual_a grace_n be_v thus_o so_o necessary_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a its_o true_a the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n be_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n therefore_o these_o two_o be_v conjoin_v in_o the_o promise_n zech._n 12.10_o a_o gracious_a soul_n must_v pray_v there_o be_v no_o blind_a nor_o dumb_a child_n in_o god_n family_n all_o of_o they_o as_o they_o must_v look_v up_o to_o their_o father_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o so_o they_o must_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o lay_v out_o their_o want_n and_o necessity_n before_o he_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o inseparable_a connexion_n but_o there_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v a_o separation_n a_o gracious_a heart_n at_o some_o season_n and_o occasion_n may_v want_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n so_o that_o he_o may_v pour_v out_o natural_a and_o carnal_a desire_n yea_o and_o when_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n the_o desire_n be_v spiritual_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v so_o weak_a and_o faint_a so_o remiss_a and_o destitute_a of_o that_o life_n that_o attention_n high_a estimation_n fervency_n seriousness_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o quality_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o object_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o solemn_a and_o heavenly_a exercise_n require_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a in_o sign_n thy_fw-mi to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o fâ—ther_v such_o prayer_n upon_o he_o while_o then_o the_o pious_a and_o learned_a mr._n 9_o mr._n mr._n baxter_n mâ—th_v for_o a_o settle_a peace_n of_o conscience_n direct_v 29._o doubt_n 9_o baxter_n say_v he_o â—eâ—â—â—veth_v there_o be_v never_o a_o prayer_n that_o ever_o a_o believer_n do_v 〈◊〉_d up_o to_o god_n for_o thing_n lawful_a and_o useful_a but_o it_o be_v put_v up_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v think_v this_o judicious_a divine_a do_v not_o speak_v universal_o of_o all_o prayer_n put_v up_o by_o believer_n but_o only_o of_o all_o such_o prayer_n as_o have_v some_o life_n and_o seriousness_n in_o they_o some_o measure_n of_o attention_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n and_o while_o the_o lord_n be_v thus_o 145.18_o thus_o ps_n 145.18_o call_v upon_o in_o truth_n though_o there_o be_v much_o weakness_n and_o manifold_a infirmity_n yet_o i_o grant_v and_o this_o may_v be_v all_o that_o this_o author_n aim_v at_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n cover_v and_o for_o christ_n sake_n pardon_v these_o imperfection_n and_o accept_v the_o duty_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v such_o carnal_a end_n such_o deadness_n indisposition_n and_o wâ—nt_n of_o attention_n that_o the_o believer_n after_o he_o have_v do_v can_v give_v a_o account_n what_o he_o have_v ask_v at_o least_o as_o to_o some_o p_o tition_n and_o it_o be_v very_o gross_a to_o â—ffiâ—â—â—_n that_o such_o prayer_n be_v put_v up_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o life_n truth_n and_o other_o qualification_n which_o always_o accompany_v the_o spirit_n work_v and_o assistance_n and_o with_o what_o shame_n and_o confusion_n do_v believer_n many_o a_o time_n come_v from_o the_o throne_n while_o they_o reflect_v upon_o their_o work_n and_o the_o dishonour_n they_o have_v do_v to_o god_n for_o â—â—king_v â—iâ—_n name_n thus_o in_o vain_a and_o profane_v such_o a_o solerâ—n_a ordinance_n through_o their_o negligâ—â—â—â—_n and_o give_v way_n to_o carnal_a and_o distract_n thought_n and_o such_o obviate_v such_o a_o objection_n from_o that_o author_n obviate_v prayer_n can_v be_v say_v to_o contain_v good_a desire_n for_o where_o â—â—â—re_v be_v no_o atten_a iâ—â—_n and_o seriousness_n there_o no_o dâ—siâ—â—_n caâ—_n be_v kindle_v enliver_v and_o sanctify_v and_o so_o though_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—re_v never_o so_o good_a â—nd_n â—â—â—â—ent_n yet_o the_o prayer_n mâ—st_v â—â—â—ght_v 2._o â—â—â—ght_v except_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o philosopher_n affirm_v that_o graviâ—_n &_o levia_fw-la moventur_fw-la à _fw-la gâ—nerante_fw-la toâ—et_fw-la 8._o phy_n quaest_a 2._o conâ—â—br_n râ—vius_n ibid._n cap._n 4._o quaest_n 2._o suâ—â—_n metâ—ph_n dl_o p._n â—_o sect_n 2._o sâ—_n much_o for_o the_o habituâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o be_v pre-suâ—â—osed_n 〈…〉_o previous_a unto_o 〈…〉_o pâ—â—â—ing_v 〈…〉_o â—he_v 〈◊〉_d be_v self_n and_o 〈…〉_o upon_o iâ—_n buâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—ffâ—ct_n viz_o thaâ—_n 〈…〉_o preserve_v by_o the_o spâ—â—â—_n and_o whâ—ich_a â—â—â—â—g_v actuate_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o our_o spiritual_a performance_n 3._o then_o that_o assistance_n which_o direct_o and_o proper_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v some_o actual_a influence_n and_o work_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o concurrence_n with_o it_o in_o its_o act_n which_o we_o may_v branch_v forth_o in_o these_o few_o particular_n and_o speak_v of_o a_o fourfold_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o way_n of_o actual_a assistance_n beside_o that_o constant_a and_o continual_a supply_n and_o influence_n whereby_o the_o new_a man_n and_o weak_a principle_n of_o life_n be_v conserve_v and_o support_v against_o the_o mighty_a assault_n of_o old_a adam_n within_o and_o the_o strong_a man_n without_o 1._o to_o actuat_fw-la and_o exuscitat_fw-la 2._o to_o strengthen_v and_o corroborat_fw-la 3._o to_o instruct_v direct_v and_o regulat_fw-la and_o 4._o to_o encourage_v embolden_v and_o make_v we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o confidence_n 1._o then_o the_o spirit_n excit_v quicken_v and_o blow_v up_o the_o â—â—_o the_o ps_n 3_o â—â—_o fire_n though_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o heat_n within_o yet_o the_o spirit_n must_v blow_v upon_o these_o coal_n and_o dispel_v the_o embre_n before_o they_o will_v burn_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o quicken_a and_o stir_v up_o otherwise_o they_o can_v act_v they_o lose_v their_o vigour_n and_o activity_n unless_o the_o spirit_n draw_v we_o we_o will_v not_o run_v cant._n 1.4_o unless_o the_o wind_n blow_n upon_o our_o garden_n the_o spice_n thereof_o will_v not_o flow_v out_o but_o 2._o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o more_o but_o of_o this_o quicken_a and_o exciting_a motion_n as_o if_o the_o man_n be_v strong_a and_o able_a enough_o to_o walk_v if_o once_o awake_v nay_o unless_o the_o spirit_n concur_v and_o assist_v unless_o he_o bring_v furniture_n and_o provision_n and_o put_v new_a strength_n in_o we_o the_o work_n will_v be_v mar_v though_o he_o do_v set_v uâ—_n upon_o our_o foot_n we_o will_v quick_o go_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o fall_v asleep_a again_o though_o you_o will_v draw_v a_o paralytic_a man_n after_o you_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o follow_v though_o you_o do_v lift_v he_o up_o yet_o he_o will_v instant_o fall_v back_o again_o unless_o you_o will_v add_v strength_n to_o his_o muscle_n and_o joint_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n must_v not_o only_o concur_v but_o also_o strengthen_v and_o corroborat_fw-la the_o spirit_n must_v supply_v our_o weakness_n and_o inability_n so_o that_o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o twofold_a act_n 1._o to_o concur_v with_o the_o new_a man_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o strength_n and_o activity_n 2._o since_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v weak_a and_o not_o able_a to_o go_v of_o its_o self_n the_o nurse_n must_v take_v it_o by_o the_o sleeve_n and_o uphold_v it_o we_o have_v not_o a_o sufficiency_n in_o ourselves_o for_o one_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o if_o the_o lord_n hold_v
what_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o and_o thus_o some_o though_o but_o a_o 4._o a_o viz_o pet._n a._n s._n jose_n 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v theol_n spec_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap_n 4_o &_o hurtad_n metaph_n disp_n 12_o sect_n 4._o few_o give_v this_o as_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o angel_n do_v not_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n viz._n because_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o concur_v with_o any_o creature_n for_o know_v the_o thought_n and_o secret_n of_o its_o fellow-creature_n till_o the_o party_n himself_o consent_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v know_v and_o be_v make_v privy_a to_o his_o thought_n and_o that_o then_o the_o lord_n only_o concur_v to_o the_o know_v of_o so_o much_o and_o by_o such_o only_a as_o the_o party_n concern_v will_v and_o consent_v shall_v be_v impart_v and_o make_v know_v and_o thus_o angel-speech_n must_v import_v no_o more_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la loquentis_fw-la but_o a_o willing_a and_o consent_v that_o other_o whether_o one_o for_o more_o shall_v know_v such_o and_o such_o a_o thought_n or_o desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o know_v none_o who_o of_o purpose_n have_v dispute_v against_o this_o modern_a opinion_n concern_v the_o speech_n of_o angel_n only_o i_o find_v in_o m._n becan_n speak_v to_o 10._o to_o m._n becan_n dispute_v against_o scotus_n his_o assertion_n who_o think_v that_o there_o may_v be_v species_n intelligibiles_fw-la in_o the_o understanding_n without_o cognition_n vid._n bec._n theo_fw-la schol_n part_n 1._o tract_n 3._o cap._n 1._o quaest_n 10._o another_o purpose_n two_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v urge_v against_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v miraculous_a for_o the_o lord_n to_o deny_v his_o general_n and_o ordinary_a help_n and_o concurrence_n to_o the_o creature_n when_o it_o require_v it_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o work_v if_o not_o thus_o impede_v and_o hinder_v 2._o but_o if_o god_n will_v concur_v a_o angel_n may_v thus_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n which_o be_v god_n incommunicable_a property_n ans_fw-fr 1._o what_o be_v ordinary_a and_o constant_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v miraculous_a especial_o when_o a_o public_a good_a require_v it_o as_o here_o the_o good_a of_o man_n his_o preservation_n from_o satan_n that_o roar_a lion_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o society_n among_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n make_v one_o globe_n for_o the_o commodity_n of_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o these_o element_n the_o water_n natural_o propend_v to_o be_v above_o and_o cover_v the_o earth_n but_o no_o such_o contrariety_n to_o any_o natural_a inclination_n can_v be_v allege_v to_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n 2._o to_o imagine_v a_o equal_a constant_a and_o uniform_a concurrence_n to_o be_v due_a to_o free_v and_o moral_a agent_n and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n and_o occasion_n be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o experience_n and_o to_o the_o limitation_n jam._n 4.15_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v shall_v the_o creature_n say_v we_o shall_v do_v thâ—s_n or_o that_o that_o debt_n and_o obligation_n which_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o lie_v under_o so_o that_o he_o must_v concur_v with_o second_o cause_n as_o they_o shall_v require_v and_o always_o answer_v their_o beck_n and_o nod_v be_v a_o most_o intolerable_a limitation_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o poor_a weak_a ignorant_a foolish_a ipsarum_fw-la foolish_a orthedoxi_n theologi_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la cum_fw-la thoma_n fatentur_fw-la deum_fw-la quocies_fw-la cum_fw-la causis_fw-la secundis_fw-la concurrit_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la congruenter_v naturis_fw-la genio_fw-la &_o dispositioni_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la operari_fw-la with_fw-mi doctiss_fw-la twist_n de_fw-la sci_fw-la med_a lib_n 3._o pag_n 434._o ubi_fw-la optime_fw-la expli_v cat_n quo_fw-la modo_fw-la deus_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la possit_fw-la immutare_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la homini_fw-la &_o lib._n 1._o pag._n 170._o concedit_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la â—sse_fw-la decretum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la generale_fw-mi de_fw-fr ciendis_fw-la creaturis_fw-la suis_fw-la ad_fw-la suos_fw-la motus_fw-la congruenter_v naturis_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la creature_n 3._o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o one_o angel_n can_v know_v the_o thought_n of_o another_o without_o his_o consent_n but_o that_o consent_n do_v not_o add_v any_o light_n or_o strength_n to_o the_o intellective_a faculty_n of_o the_o other_o whereby_o he_o become_v more_o able_a to_o know_v what_o former_o he_o can_v not_o and_o therefore_o all_o must_v needs_o here_o acknowledge_v some_o special_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v miraculous_a or_o not_o we_o will_v not_o further_o inquire_v neither_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o more_o than_o other_o as_o to_o the_o second_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o angel_n may_v be_v so_o assist_v as_o that_o he_o may_v search_v the_o heart_n which_o our_o famous_a countryman_n jo._n 472._o jo._n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ment_fw-la operatio_fw-la scil_n quaecunque_fw-la intellectus_fw-la vel_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la vel_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la proprietas_fw-la vel_fw-la conditio_fw-la realiâ—_n husus_fw-la vel_fw-la â—stius_fw-la quin_fw-la totum_fw-la ita_fw-la pateat_fw-la angelo_fw-la praeseuti_fw-la non_fw-la impedito_fw-la sicut_fw-la animae_fw-la apparet_fw-la albedo_fw-la prasen_n per_fw-la sensus_fw-la illud_fw-la ergo_fw-la dictum_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la novit_fw-la abscondita_fw-la cordium_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la universaliter_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la propria_fw-la persectione_fw-la ita_fw-la quod_fw-la impossibile_fw-it sit_fw-la per_fw-la aliquid_fw-la impediens_fw-la sibi_fw-la lateat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d at_o angeli_fw-la muitos_fw-la tale_n motus_fw-la non_fw-la noverunt_fw-la propter_fw-la defectum_fw-la debitae_fw-la presentiae_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la angeli_fw-la multa_fw-la talia_fw-la etiam_fw-la praesentia_fw-la non_fw-la noverunt_fw-la deo_fw-la impediente_fw-la etc._n etc._n scot._n in_o 4._o send_v do_v 45._o quaest_n 4._o sect_n ad_fw-la 2._o dico_fw-la pag._n mihi_fw-la 472._o scotus_n long_v since_o teach_v with_o some_o limitation_n and_o in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n and_o know_v the_o thought_n but_o whether_o or_o not_o the_o lord_n do_v allow_v to_o he_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o light_n and_o assistance_n and_o do_v remove_v all_o impediment_n so_o that_o he_o do_v actual_o know_v and_o may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n search_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o fellow-creature_n and_o all_o here_o agree_v in_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v so_o neither_o will_v it_o follow_v from_o satan_n immediate_a influence_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o have_v place_n only_o they_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o remove_v the_o vail_n and_o permit_v he_o to_o look_v in_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o former_a case_n and_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cover_v spread_v over_o the_o heart_n yet_o the_o understanding_n of_o angel_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v of_o a_o limit_a and_o finite_a capacity_n can_v not_o 1._o comprehend_v all_o the_o thought_n nor_o thorough_o and_o perfect_o search_v the_o heart_n far_o less_o 2._o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n especal_o 3._o when_o they_o do_v not_o advert_v and_o look_v in_o and_z 4._o if_o the_o distance_n be_v too_o great_a and_o 5._o when_o they_o be_v not_o viz._n either_o before_o they_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o after_o that_o they_o be_v pass_v o_o but_o the_o infinite_a eye_n of_o god_n do_v perfect_o and_o independent_o search_v the_o heart_n he_o do_v not_o need_v the_o assistance_n of_o any_o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n escape_v his_o knowledge_n so_o that_o he_o must_v know_v 1_o all_o the_o thought_n 2._o of_o all_o man_n 3._o at_o whatsoever_o distance_n and_o 4._o a_o fare_v off_o while_o they_o have_v no_o be_v and_o after_o they_o be_v pass_v and_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v or_o do_v arise_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o can_v fall_v under_o the_o view_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o thus_o before_o we_o can_v know_v our_o own_o thought_n ps_n 139.2_o the_o lord_n from_o all_o eternity_n do_v appoint_v and_o foresee_v what_o thought_n and_o purpose_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n unto_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o much_o concern_v satan_n know_v and_o search_v as_o to_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o difficulty_n propound_v at_o the_o beginning_n viz._n concern_v his_o power_n over_o the_o heart_n we_o ans_fw-fr albeit_o satan_n when_o the_o lord_n permit_v he_o have_v a_o immediate_a access_n to_o our_o most_o secret_a chamber_n and_o cabin_n and_o thus_o may_v cast_v his_o fiery_a dart_n not_o only_o towards_o but_o also_o up_o and_o down_o the_o house_n yet_o he_o can_v set_v it_o on_o fire_n though_o he_o may_v parley_v with_o the_o will_n and_o suggest_v his_o temptation_n yet_o he_o can_v 6._o can_v latrare_fw-la potest_fw-la sollicitare_fw-la potest_fw-la mordere_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la volentem_fw-la non_fw-la
be_v once_o stop_v and_o a_o trade_n right_o carry_v on_o for_o eternity_n he_o will_v raise_v what_o storm_n he_o can_v and_o send_v out_o many_o pirate_n either_o â—o_o surprise_v or_o draw_v it_o back_o again_o many_o be_v the_o snare_n and_o temptation_n hindrance_n and_o impediment_n which_o the_o saint_n do_v meet_v with_o in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n whereas_o hypocrite_n and_o formal_a professor_n go_v on_o in_o their_o course_n without_o opposition_n or_o difficulty_n but_o let_v none_o mistake_v as_o if_o hereby_o a_o pretence_n be_v minister_v unto_o the_o laziness_n stoth_v and_o negligence_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n certain_o the_o zeal_n activity_n and_o diligence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o shall_v stop_v thy_o mouth_n and_o make_v thou_o inexcusable_a in_o the_o great_a day_n if_o thou_o thus_o rest_v upon_o a_o orthodox_n profession_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n 4.4_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.4_o strong_a be_v he_o who_o be_v in_o thou_o than_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o world_n thou_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o help_n and_o assistance_n for_o do_v good_a then_o other_o o_o then_o let_v thy_o work_n be_v answerable_a if_o in_o any_o good_a motion_n we_o can_v discern_v one_o or_o more_o of_o those_o wicked_a design_n we_o may_v be_v jealous_a lest_o satan_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o and_o shall_v guard_v against_o his_o device_n which_o when_o espy_v may_v serve_v as_o so_o many_o mark_n and_o character_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o print_n of_o his_o foot_n though_o he_o be_v disguise_v appear_v in_o white_a raiment_n to_o which_o these_o few_o may_v be_v add_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o matter_n if_o in_o prayer_n our_o desire_n be_v mere_o or_o main_o selfish_a and_o natural_a satan_n may_v concur_v and_o blow_v up_o the_o coal_n of_o carnal_a heat_n within_o and_o thus_o there_o may_v be_v much_o enlargement_n of_o affection_n much_o fervency_n and_o importunity_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o that_o people_n hos_fw-la 7.14_o when_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o howl_v for_o corn_n &_o wine_n isa_n 26.16_o and_o when_o they_o multiply_v their_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n isa_n 1.15_o 11._o esau_n may_v weep_v for_o want_n of_o a_o earthly_a blessing_n gen._n 27.34_o though_o he_o undervalue_v and_o little_o mind_v the_o marrow_n of_o the_o blessing_n the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o none_o can_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v with_o david_n one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n ps_n 27.4_o and_o with_o asaph_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o ps_n 73.25_o who_o be_v able_a serious_o to_o pray_v for_o help_v to_o pluck_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o part_v with_o his_o darling_n lust_n and_o affection_n unless_o he_o be_v act_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o can_v with_o agar_n say_v give_v i_o not_o riches_n lest_o they_o prove_v snare_n prov._n 30.8_o 9_o unless_o the_o lord_n breath_n into_o his_o heart_n such_o a_o desire_n satan_n will_v not_o help_v thou_o to_o 6.33_o to_o mat._n 6.33_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o in_o thy_o desire_n to_o prefer_v holiness_n to_o riches_n heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o god_n glory_n to_o thy_o own_o self-interest_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o end_n satan_n may_v stir_v thou_o up_o to_o 4.3_o to_o jam._n 4.3_o ask_v that_o thou_o may_v consume_v what_o thou_o get_v upon_o thy_o lust_n but_o who_o do_v desire_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v 35.27_o be_v ps_n 35.27_o magnify_v and_o that_o what_o he_o give_v may_v be_v employ_v for_o his_o honour_n unless_o he_o get_v help_v from_o heaven_n only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v elevate_v our_o desire_n to_o so_o high_a and_o noble_a a_o 1._o a_o of_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n part._n 2._o ch_n 1._o end_n and_o make_v we_o honest_o obey_v the_o exhortation_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o he_o who_o must_v do_v all_o must_v also_o pray_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o this_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v 3._o as_o to_o the_o manner_n satan_n can_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o pour_v out_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a desire_n for_o outward_a thing_n and_o faint_a lazy_a moderate_a and_o submissive_a desire_n for_o grace_n satan_n make_v we_o invert_v the_o right_a order_n and_o method_n he_o will_v not_o protest_v though_o thou_o ask_v mercy_n pardon_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o conscience_n may_v be_v still_v and_o satisfy_v but_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v too_o earnest_a and_o anxious_a concern_v those_o thing_n and_o thy_o desire_n must_v not_o be_v boundless_a and_o illimited_a a_o little_a of_o grace_n say_v he_o will_v do_v the_o turn_n and_o any_o kind_n of_o desire_n though_o never_o so_o â—old_a and_o formal_a be_v sufficient_a 2._o satan_n can_v move_v thou_o to_o ask_v the_o world_n for_o itself_o and_o to_o make_v self_n thy_o last_o end_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v enable_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o ask_v outward_a thing_n in_o subordination_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o great_a end_n if_o satan_n prescribe_v our_o lust_n must_v reign_v and_o grace_n must_v be_v the_o handmaid_n and_o be_v only_o so_o far_o seek_v as_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o carnal_a end_n and_o for_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a fulfil_n of_o our_o lust_n 3._o satan_n can_v beget_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o childlike_a expectation_n and_o confidence_n though_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n he_o can_v make_v thou_o expect_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o son_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o once_o to_o question_v thy_o state_n and_o acceptance_n lest_o if_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v thou_o shall_v seek_v after_o a_o change_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o beget_v in_o we_o childlike_a affection_n and_o make_v we_o love_v god_n delight_n in_o a_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o grieve_v he_o and_o he_o only_o can_v enable_v we_o to_o call_v he_o in_o truth_n abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15.4_o satan_n can_v move_v thou_o to_o what_o be_v good_a unorderly_o by_o make_v thou_o leave_v thy_o place_n and_o station_n and_o invade_v another_o man_n office_n 15.4_o office_n 2_o sam._n 15.4_o oh_o that_o i_o be_v make_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n say_v absolom_n and_o may_v thou_o say_v prayer-waye_n thus_o also_o saul_n will_v offer_v sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 13.9_o and_o vzziah_n burn_v incense_n 2_o chr._n 26.16.19_o they_o will_v go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o sphere_n and_o exercise_v the_o ministerial_a function_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n just_o punish_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o it_o be_v good_a and_o a_o command_v duty_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o saul_n office_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o saul_n to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o public_a and_o ministerial_a way_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v saul_n then_o do_v v._o 12_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o incense_n shall_v be_v burn_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o vzziah_n as_o azariah_n tell_v he_o v._o 18._o but_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o be_v consecrate_v to_o that_o office_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n move_v orderly_a make_v we_o to_o contain_v within_o our_o own_o sphere_n and_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o we_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n 1_o cor._n 7.20.24_o a_o heart_n act_v by_o the_o spirit_n can_v with_o david_n psa_n 131.1_o say_v when_o he_o make_v his_o supplication_n to_o god_n o_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a nor_o my_o eye_n lofty_a neither_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o in_o great_a matter_n or_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n 1_o cor._n 14.40.43_o and_o as_o he_o lead_v not_o his_o child_n out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o bring_v they_o to_o dark_a and_o unpassable_a path_n it_o be_v not_o from_o he_o that_o weak_a christian_n especial_o these_o of_o the_o female_a sex_n do_v meddle_v and_o vex_v themselves_o with_o dark_a question_n and_o intricat_a dispute_n or_o that_o the_o most_o strong_a and_o learned_a do_v dive_v too_o curious_o in_o thing_n not_o reveal_v and_o in_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o almighty_a he_o know_v that_o to_o be_v a_o
desirable_a the_o worst_a of_o man_n may_v have_v much_o light_n together_o with_o much_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n at_o what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v good_a and_o right_n and_o often_o they_o can_v wish_v that_o their_o light_n be_v darkness_n that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o great_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n follow_v their_o course_n they_o can_v laborare_fw-la can_v like_o to_o the_o siug_n guard_n who_o lie_v on_o his_o bed_n say_v o_o si_fw-la hoc_fw-la esset_fw-la laborare_fw-la wish_v that_o sin_n be_v duty_n and_o evil_a good_a and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o better_a saint_n and_o perfectionist_n then_o they_o they_o will_v become_v the_o great_a puritan_n in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o wait_v upon_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o seed_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n they_o love_v their_o duty_n and_o delight_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o have_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o 7._o sinner_n be_v student_n in_o evil_a and_o plot_n how_o they_o may_v do_v wicked_o but_o good_a thought_n arise_v in_o their_o mind_n without_o study_n and_o meditation_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v casual_o and_o by_o chance_n as_o to_o their_o labour_n care_n and_o providence_n but_o the_o saint_n study_v how_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o will_v be_v well-pleasing_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o sinful_a motion_n arise_v in_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o they_o against_o their_o will_n rom._n 7.21_o 2._o as_o to_o their_o welcome_a and_o entertainment_n as_o good_a motion_n do_v thus_o come_v to_o carnal_a heart_n before_o they_o be_v send_v for_o so_o they_o be_v hardly_o use_v when_o they_o come_v they_o be_v unwelcome_a guest_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o peace_n till_o the_o house_n be_v free_v of_o their_o trouble_n and_o any_o service_n and_o entertainment_n they_o meet_v with_o for_o the_o time_n be_v most_o uncheaâ—full_a and_o constrain_v but_o if_o they_o be_v civil_a and_o modest_a and_o call_v for_o no_o more_o but_o some_o external_a easy_a and_o not_o costly_a service_n as_o to_o pray_v hear_v sermon_n etc._n etc._n some_o obedience_n for_o the_o fashion_n must_v be_v yield_v but_o without_o love_n and_o delight_n the_o heart_n still_o protest_v against_o the_o work_n and_o while_o employ_v therein_o say_v with_o that_o people_n amos_n 8.5_o when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v go_v and_o the_o sermon_n end_v etc._n etc._n thou_o come_v to_o the_o work_n unwilling_o and_o follow_v it_o with_o unchearfulness_n and_o weariness_n and_o go_v away_o rejoice_v that_o thy_o task_n be_v finish_v but_o if_o some_o inward_a work_n and_o heart-exercise_n be_v require_v thou_o can_v away_o with_o such_o taskmaster_n thou_o must_v shake_v off_o that_o intolerable_a yoke_n and_o some_o one_o way_n or_o other_o ease_n thyself_o of_o that_o weary_a some_o burdon_n any_o physician_n though_o never_o so_o miserable_a and_o accurse_a must_v be_v employ_v rather_o than_o thou_o shall_v thus_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o rack_n if_o cain_n be_v prick_v in_o conscience_n he_o will_v go_v build_v a_o city_n and_o by_o business_n abroad_o labour_n to_o calm_v the_o storm_n within_o saul_n call_v for_o music_n judas_n run_v to_o the_o halter_n and_o felix_n throw_v away_o the_o nip_a plaster_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o sad_a regrate_a to_o the_o saint_n when_o the_o lord_n withdraws_a the_o awakn_n and_o quicken_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o with_o what_o importunity_n will_v they_o pray_v the_o wind_n may_v blow_v you_o may_v hear_v they_o with_o the_o spouse_n thus_o pant_v after_o the_o heavenly_a breathe_n awake_v o_o north_n wind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n blow_v thou_o upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o cant._n 4.16_o and_o when_o the_o precious_a gale_n come_v they_o will_v sit_v down_o under_o christ_n shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n his_o fruit_n will_v then_o be_v sweet_a to_o their_o taste_n cant._n 2.3_o but_o you_o will_v say_v obj._n obj._n may_v not_o the_o unconvert_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o not_o only_o be_v enlighten_v ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr but_o also_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n ans_fw-fr yes_o they_o may_v heb._n 6.4_o 5._o but_o 1._o that_o taste_n be_v rare_a and_o not_o usual_a 2._o it_o be_v superficial_a and_o not_o satisfy_v and_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a ghost_n spiritual_a a_o word_n in_o the_o by_o to_o that_o weighty_a case_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o temporary_a flash_n and_o the_o solid_a and_o pure_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o it_o be_v rare_a and_o seldom_o attain_v by_o any_o reprobat_fw-la and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o mere_a morality_n and_o nature_n but_o must_v proceed_v from_o some_o though_o not_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n nor_o sanctify_v and_o convert_v operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 4._o and_o because_o it_o be_v thus_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a therefore_o a_o most_o terrible_a and_o extraordinary_a judgement_n be_v denounce_v against_o such_o as_o have_v thus_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o the_o harbour_n and_o yet_o turn_v sail_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o the_o pardon_v mercy_n of_o god_n nor_o get_v grace_n to_o repent_v v._o 4.6_o but_o 2._o their_o taste_n be_v superficial_a and_o slight_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o the_o convert_a find_v it_o be_v not_o meat_n to_o they_o it_o make_v they_o not_o grow_v they_o taste_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o cook_n do_v the_o meat_n which_o they_o dress_v for_o other_o they_o can_v not_o live_v upon_o what_o they_o thus_o eat_v but_o must_v have_v their_o meal_n beside_o or_o rather_o as_o they_o who_o serve_v at_o the_o table_n they_o find_v the_o smell_n of_o the_o meat_n but_o eat_v none_o of_o it_o though_o some_o ordinary_a dish_n may_v be_v leave_v for_o they_o yet_o they_o must_v have_v nothing_o of_o the_o more_o delicate_a portion_n so_o the_o unconverted_a may_v get_v something_o of_o the_o portion_n that_o be_v set_v on_o the_o child_n table_n and_o find_v as_o it_o be_v a_o smell_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o may_v so_o affect_v they_o as_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o taste_n but_o yet_o nothing_o of_o that_o be_v let_v fall_n to_o they_o albeit_o some_o of_o the_o israelite_n may_v taste_v of_o the_o pomegranate_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n bring_v 13.23_o bring_v numb_a 13.23_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o spy_n who_o never_o enter_v the_o promise_a land_n yet_o none_o i_o think_v ever_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n but_o must_v come_v thither_o and_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o place_n to_o the_o full_a a_o stranger_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o their_o joy_n but_o then_o whether_o that_o taste_n be_v real_a or_o only_o call_v so_o because_o it_o be_v much_o like_a and_o do_v do_v resemble_v a_o true_a taste_n yet_o certain_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o a_o evanish_v flash_n it_o be_v but_o a_o lightning_n and_o no_o continue_v heat_n flow_v from_o a_o principle_n within_o to_o feed_v and_o give_v life_n unto_o it_o and_o thus_o 2._o it_o be_v empty_a and_o weak_a fleet_a in_o the_o affection_n and_o not_o reach_v the_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o impression_n upon_o it_o by_o it_o the_o stream_n the_o act_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v somewhat_o enlighten_v and_o sweeten_v but_o the_o fountain_n and_o heart_n itself_o be_v not_o better_v or_o alter_v thereby_o and_o nothing_o of_o its_o poison_n and_o bitterness_n remove_v though_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v with_o joy_n in_o the_o stony_a heart_n yet_o that_o joy_n be_v rootless_a and_o soon_o wither_v it_o do_v not_o pierce_v the_o ground_n only_o some_o moisture_n from_o thence_o be_v convey_v to_o it_o which_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n do_v quick_o do_v eat_v out_o and_o it_o decay_v mat._n 13.20_o 21._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a there_o be_v much_o of_o self_n and_o of_o a_o sensual_a interest_n mix_v with_o and_o prevail_v in_o it_o and_o albeit_o it_o often_o surprise_v the_o man_n without_o any_o previous_a deliberation_n or_o endeavour_n who_o for_o the_o time_n use_v not_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o motive_n and_o
after_o the_o 3.1_o the_o heb._n 3.1_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n have_v once_o make_v his_o 53.10_o his_o isa_n 53.10_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o by_o that_o one_o oblation_n 10.10.14_o oblation_n heb._n 10.10.14_o perfect_v for_o ever_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v yet_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o spiritual_a priesthood_n to_o continue_v and_o his_o people_n still_o to_o 2.5_o to_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o 28.36.38_o that_o exod._n 28.36.38_o engrave_v that_o be_v on_o the_o plate_n upon_o aaron_n forehead_n to_o be_v write_v upon_o our_o heart_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o pagan_a pharisaical_a and_o popish_a way_n of_o worship_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o he_o 23.27_o he_o mat._n 23.27_o valu_v not_o white_v sepulcher_n and_o a_o 25._o a_o v._o 25._o clean_a outside_n he_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v with_o fair_a profession_n though_o accompany_v with_o specious_a performance_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v wrong_v all_o be_v naught_o if_o it_o be_v not_o 4.24_o not_o eph._n 4.24_o renew_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v but_o vain_a oblation_n ah_o who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n isa_n 1.11_o 12_o 13._o his_o israel_n must_v be_v holiness_n to_o he_o holiness_n within_o and_o without_o every_o pot_n in_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n must_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n jer._n 2.3_o zech._n 14.21_o i_o will_v ask_v after_o no_o other_o evidence_n of_o a_o false_a church_n then_o with_o papist_n to_o plead_v for_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la the_o work_n do_v however_o it_o be_v do_v the_o mere_a carcase_n of_o a_o performance_n void_a of_o all_o heat_n and_o life_n as_o if_o it_o be_v acceptable_a service_n to_o he_o who_o must_v be_v 4.23_o be_v joh._n 4.23_o worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n who_o call_v for_o 4._o for_o see_v part_n 1_o ch._n 4._o heart-service_n as_o too_o little_a and_o without_o which_o he_o will_v accept_v nothing_o from_o our_o hand_n though_o we_o do_v bestow_v all_o our_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a nay_o though_o we_o give_v our_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v if_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n go_v not_o along_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o freewill_n offer_v it_o be_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13.3_o hypocritical_a and_o formal_a professor_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v very_o frequent_a in_o duty_n and_o say_v many_o prayer_n but_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n never_o 62.8_o never_o psa_fw-la 62.8_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n their_o frequency_n be_v not_o accompany_v with_o fervency_n their_o sacrifice_n lay_v cold_a on_o the_o altar_n there_o come_v no_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o kindle_v they_o and_o will_v the_o lord_n accept_v such_o empty_a and_o deceitful_a oblation_n he_o can_v away_o with_o they_o they_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o and_o what_o matter_n of_o lamentation_n be_v it_o that_o so_o much_o precious_a ointment_n shall_v be_v thus_o waste_v and_o such_o a_o noble_a work_n prove_v so_o fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a that_o so_o excellent_a and_o promise_a a_o exercise_n if_o right_o perform_v shall_v be_v a_o miscarry_v womb_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o complain_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o hearken_v to_o our_o cry_n whileas_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o ourselves_o we_o will_v not_o cry_v he_o valu_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o tongue_n but_o if_o the_o heart_n do_v speak_v he_o will_v quick_o hear_v and_o answer_v if_o we_o will_v serious_o reflect_v upon_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o diligent_o ponder_v our_o way_n and_o work_n we_o will_v find_v nay_o god_n own_o people_n and_o honest_a servant_n may_v see_v and_o be_v convince_v that_o too_o often_o they_o send_v a_o unfaithful_a messenger_n to_o the_o throne_n who_o do_v miscarry_v and_o mar_v our_o cause_n because_o he_o can_v speak_v and_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o language_n of_o the_o court_n and_o thus_o we_o receive_v not_o because_o we_o do_v not_o ask_v our_o ask_n be_v no_o ask_n in_o god_n account_n because_o we_o do_v not_o ask_v aright_o and_o do_v not_o seek_v god_n in_o that_o way_n in_o which_o he_o will_v be_v find_v and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o kind_n of_o prayer_n we_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n lest_o our_o labour_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o lord_n provoke_v against_o we_o while_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o conceive_v that_o we_o be_v do_v he_o good_a service_n and_o for_o the_o direction_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o trade_v with_o heaven_n with_o counterfeit_n coin_n and_o who_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o 48.10_o those_o jer._n 48.10_o curse_a mocker_n who_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o and_o deceitful_o we_o purpose_v now_o in_o the_o lord_n strength_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o qualification_n condition_n and_o property_n of_o a_o acceptable_a and_o prevail_a prayer_n we_o will_v not_o have_v these_o term_n to_o be_v press_v in_o their_o strict_a and_o philosophical_a sense_n as_o if_o we_o mind_v now_o to_o inquire_v what_o do_v belong_v to_o prayer_n as_o essential_o what_o only_o as_o accidental_n reciprocal_a or_o not_o reciprocal_a but_o have_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n speak_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o more_o proper_o serve_v to_o the_o open_n up_o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n we_o shall_v now_o take_v a_o view_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n and_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o its_o prevalency_n and_o acceptance_n all_o which_o if_o we_o due_o ponder_v will_v be_v find_v as_o it_o be_v to_o flow_v from_o the_o two_o last_v particular_n mention_v in_o the_o description_n 9_o description_n of_o which_o part_n 1_o ch._n 8_o 9_o viz._n the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o therefore_o be_v place_v in_o the_o first_o part_n as_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o sole_a ground_n of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o will_v not_o conjoin_v they_o with_o the_o stream_n and_o their_o effect_n which_o now_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v here_o albeit_o otherways_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o these_o two_o also_o may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o condition_n and_o requisit_n of_o prayer_n yea_o and_o in_o some_o such_o improper_a sense_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o its_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o every_o branch_n of_o the_o definition_n may_v be_v call_v a_o condition_n though_o hardly_o in_o any_o sense_n a_o property_n and_o sense_n and_o albeit_o in_o the_o school_n they_o speak_v of_o a_o quale_fw-la essentiale_fw-la yet_o the_o word_n qualification_n in_o our_o language_n be_v not_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n qualification_n which_o three_o may_v here_o be_v promiscuous_o use_v of_o prayer_n and_o though_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v call_v condition_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o intrinsical_v part_n of_o our_o work_n though_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v as_o it_o be_v animate_v and_o enliven_v by_o they_o but_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o we_o and_o be_v from_o we_o though_o suppose_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o the_o disparity_n be_v manifest_a but_o that_o we_o may_v no_o more_o contend_v for_o word_n or_o method_n in_o this_o discovery_n of_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o acceptable_a prayer_n we_o shall_v not_o enumerate_v all_o and_o every_o one_o for_o scarce_o be_v there_o any_o one_o that_o do_v concur_v and_o be_v require_v in_o any_o quando_fw-la any_o where_o the_o seven_o moral_a circumstance_n of_o our_o action_n have_v place_n viz._n quis_fw-la quid_fw-la ubi_fw-la quibus_fw-la auxiliis_fw-la cur_n quomodo_fw-la quando_fw-la spiritual_a performance_n that_o may_v not_o some_o one_o way_n or_o other_o have_v place_n here_o but_o we_o shall_v only_o vnde_fw-la only_o aquinas_n 2_o 2_o quaest_n 83._o art_n 15._o ad_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o prayer_n riquire_v four_o condition_n viz._n ut_fw-la orans_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la perat_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la pie_n ac_fw-la perseveranter_fw-la bonavent_n in_o stimul_fw-la divin_fw-fr amor_fw-la cap._n 4._o requiri_fw-la affirmat_fw-la ut_fw-la oratio_fw-la siat_a 1._o humiliter_fw-la 2._o fidenter_fw-la 3._o pure_a et_fw-la 4_o instanter_fw-la rayner_n pantheolog_a §_o ohare_v cap._n 7_o ut_fw-la orans_fw-la exaudiatur_fw-la quatuor_fw-la requiri_fw-la decet_fw-la viz._n ut_fw-la oret_fw-la 1._o fideliter_fw-la 2._o humiliter_fw-la 3._o utiliter_fw-la et_fw-la 4._o perseveranter_fw-la et_fw-fr cap._n 9_o
to_o join_v and_o contribute_v its_o assistance_n the_o understanding_n and_o affection_n as_o the_o main_a agent_n must_v then_o be_v set_v a_o work_n the_o zeal_n and_o strength_n of_o these_o and_o of_o whatsoever_o other_o faculty_n can_v be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o work_n must_v be_v let_v out_o the_o great_a seriousness_n and_o activity_n be_v here_o too_o little_a and_o all_o our_o grace_n shall_v be_v awaken_v and_o all_o of_o they_o may_v some_o one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v here_o employ_v and_o exercise_v our_o faith_n our_o hope_n our_o love_n humility_z etc._n etc._n it_o be_v too_o large_a a_o field_n to_o speak_v particular_o to_o all_o these_o but_o we_o shall_v only_o name_v a_o few_o and_o insist_v a_o little_a on_o faith_n as_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n though_o little_o know_v or_o mind_v by_o too_o many_o sect._n i._o of_o the_o 1._o attention_n 2._o reverence_n 3._o humility_n 4._o sincerity_n 5._o importunity_n 6._o watchfulness_n and_o 7._o perseverance_n require_v in_o prayer_n ps_n 103.1_o grace_n 103.1_o bless_v and_o praise_n be_v common_o repute_v a_o part_n of_o prayer_n however_o it_o be_v conjoin_v with_o it_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o require_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o faculty_n and_o grace_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n with_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o ps_n 145.18_o 19_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o eph._n 6.18_o pray_v always_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n etc._n etc._n 1._o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v time_n in_o show_v that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o we_o utter_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o false_a church_n do_v maintain_v and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o formal_a and_o pharisaical_a professor_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a say_v their_o great_a doctor_n aquinas_n that_o we_o attend_v to_o every_o petition_n we_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n if_o we_o come_v to_o prayer_n with_o a_o dicendum_fw-la a_o intentio_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la dictum_fw-la sect_n praecad_a attentio_fw-la veer_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la intellectus_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la jam_fw-la dicendum_fw-la intention_n to_o seek_v god_n attention_n 1._o attention_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o intention_n which_o other_o call_v a_o virtual_a intention_n albeit_o the_o mind_n in_o prayer_n do_v wander_v yet_o the_o prayer_n will_v not_o only_o 1._o prevail_v but_o also_o 2._o be_v meritorious_a and_o deserve_v a_o answer_n corp_n answer_n tertius_fw-la autem_fw-la effectus_fw-la orationis_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la praesentialiter_fw-la officit_fw-la scil_n quaedam_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la refectio_fw-la mentis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v in_o oratione_fw-la requiritur_fw-la attentio_fw-la thom._n 2.2_o quaest_a 83._o art_n 13._o in_o corp_n yet_o say_v he_o 3._o prayer_n without_o attention_n will_v not_o stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n nor_o inflame_v it_o with_o zeal_n towards_o god_n but_o suarez_n either_o pity_v his_o master_n weakness_n or_o envy_v his_o liberality_n in_o yield_v too_o much_o to_o the_o heretic_n deny_v attention_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o spiritual_a refection_n as_o they_o speak_v for_o say_v he_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n may_v thereby_o stir_v up_o their_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n but_o for_o confute_v of_o this_o abominable_a doctrine_n of_o romanist_n it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o exaudiri_fw-la a_o suar._n lib_n 3._o cap._n 5._o sect_n 5_o 6._o cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la sect_n 2._o dixerat_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la refectionem_fw-la necessariam_fw-la esse_fw-la actualem_fw-la attentionem_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la tam_fw-la notum_fw-la ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la iudigent_a robatione_fw-la &_o cap._n 4._o sect_n 3._o fatetur_fw-la bonaventuram_fw-la recte_fw-la dix_fw-fr isse_fw-la valde_fw-la indecens_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la quis_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la loquatur_fw-la ore_fw-la &_o alind_a meditetur_fw-la cord_n talemque_fw-la orationem_fw-la nunquam_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la exaudiri_fw-la twofold_a attention_n virtual_a and_o actual_a 1._o virtual_a which_o consist_v in_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v attent_a &_o serious_a in_o the_o work_n which_o purpose_n and_o intention_n though_o it_o be_v not_o actual_a and_o in_o be_v yet_o be_v conceive_v to_o continue_v and_o abide_v until_o 1._o either_o there_o arise_v a_o contrary_a purpose_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o divert_v the_o mind_n to_o some_o other_o subject_n or_o else_o 2._o by_o our_o gross_a and_o supine_n negligence_n we_o suffer_v the_o mind_n so_o to_o be_v divert_v and_o distract_v with_o other_o thought_n that_o that_o distraction_n though_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o and_o direct_o voluntary_a yet_o indirect_o and_o by_o just_a interpretation_n may_v be_v account_v voluntary_a now_o albeit_o this_o virtual_a attention_n be_v neither_o of_o these_o two_o way_n interrupt_v may_v be_v useful_a for_o clear_v the_o case_n concern_v distraction_n and_o wander_a thought_n in_o prayer_n viz._n whether_o they_o do_v nullify_v and_o obstruct_v the_o whole_a performance_n or_o not_o of_o which_o part_n 3._o yet_o it_o be_v impertinent_a for_o clear_v the_o present_a question_n concern_v the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o every_o petition_n we_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n for_o whatever_o be_v the_o success_n of_o prayer_n as_o to_o those_o petition_n in_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v employ_v and_o albeit_o they_o prove_v not_o successess_v because_o in_o necessarium_fw-la in_o bonavent_n opus_fw-la de_fw-la process_n religion_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o triplicem_fw-la facit_fw-la attentionem_fw-la viz_o superficialem_fw-la viz._n ad_fw-la verba_fw-la literalem_fw-la viz._n ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la verborum_fw-la &_o spiritualem_fw-la seu_fw-la ad_fw-la sen_fw-la u_fw-la n_o mysticum_fw-la si_fw-la verba_fw-la admitâ—ant_fw-la sed_fw-la rectius_fw-la thom._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la tertium_fw-la hoc_fw-la membrum_fw-la attentionis_fw-la refert_fw-la 1._o ad_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la 2._o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la oratur_fw-la sed_fw-la noster_fw-la ames_n case_z con_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o addit_fw-la quartum_fw-la quo_fw-la ad_fw-la nosmet_fw-la ipsos_fw-la &_o dispositiones_fw-la affectuum_fw-la no_n trarum_fw-la attendimus_fw-la verum_fw-la hoc_fw-la genus_fw-la attentionis_fw-la potius_fw-la spectat_fw-la ad_fw-la conditione_n praevias_fw-la cum_fw-la hac_fw-la attentione_n potius_fw-la invig_n lemus_fw-la intention_n &_o dispositioni_fw-la cordis_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la diximus_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la orarioni_fw-la &_o primum_fw-la ac_fw-la secundum_fw-la includitur_fw-la in_o tertio_fw-la adeoque_fw-la hoc_fw-la terrium_fw-la quo_fw-la scil_n ad_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la attendimus_fw-la est_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la loquor_fw-la thomas_n maxim_n necessarium_fw-la that_o same_o continue_a action_n with_o they_o be_v mix_v some_o wander_a and_o impertinent_a thought_n yet_o those_o other_o petition_n than_o put_v up_o without_o attention_n may_v be_v reject_v as_o unprofitable_a yea_o and_o as_o sinful_a though_o of_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n pardon_v and_o he_o who_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v as_o palpable_o discern_v the_o popish_a tergiversation_n in_o this_o as_o in_o any_o other_o article_n while_o they_o labour_v to_o divert_v the_o dispute_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o cit_fw-la to_o cum_fw-la thom._n art_n cit_fw-la affirm_v that_o all_o the_o argument_n bring_v by_o orthodox_n divine_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n of_o actual_a attention_n do_v only_o speak_v of_o and_o conclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o their_o virtual_a attention_n but_o i_o think_v 4._o think_v suar_fw-la los._n cit_fw-la cap._n 4._o suarez_n have_v go_v more_o handsome_o to_o work_v in_o dissimulate_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o reason_n in_o not_o once_o mention_v they_o for_o the_o point_n which_o they_o prove_v so_o convince_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v apprehend_v that_o he_o see_v no_o ground_n why_o heretic_n shall_v allege_v what_o he_o think_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o answer_n while_o indeed_o as_o i_o think_v he_o know_v not_o what_o answer_n to_o return_v yet_o those_o must_v be_v name_v they_o must_v not_o altogether_o escape_v so_o great_a a_o disputer_n but_o no_o way_n against_o he_o but_o to_o prove_v his_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o 13._o that_o hanc_fw-la dirtualem_fw-la attentionem_fw-la tunc_fw-la solum_fw-la desinere_fw-la affirmat_fw-la quando_fw-la homo_fw-la stion_n &_o videns_fw-la so_o de_fw-la aliis_fw-la cogitare_fw-la &_o non_fw-la attendere_fw-la non_fw-la curate_n sed_fw-la negligit_fw-la vel_fw-la directe_v vult_fw-la illo_fw-la modo_fw-la dicere_fw-la suar._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o sect_n 13._o virtual_a attention_n which_o be_v as_o we_o observe_v not_o only_o impertinent_a for_o clear_v the_o present_a question_n but_o also_o deserve_v not_o
return_n to_o prayer_n that_o no_o wisdom_n gift_n dignity_n excellency_n or_o strength_n can_v effectuate_v see_v heb._n 11._o you_o will_v say_v nay_o but_o the_o lord_n work_v no_o wonder_n now_o and_o my_o case_n be_v so_o desperate_a that_o less_o will_v not_o do_v the_o turn_n ans_fw-fr albeit_o now_o a_o day_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o ask_v or_o expect_v miracle_n yet_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v and_o albeit_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a call_n of_o man_n require_v extraordinary_a dispensation_n to_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n yet_o if_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o people_n good_a do_v as_o much_o call_v for_o miracle_n now_o as_o in_o former_a time_n these_o shall_v not_o be_v want_v the_o lord_n be_v still_o what_o once_o he_o be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v isa_n 28.29_o and_o albeit_o the_o popish_a legend_n of_o their_o saint_n miracle_n be_v apocryphal_a and_o in_o many_o thing_n ridiculous_a yet_o there_o be_v searce_v one_o age_n since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v furnish_v authentic_a evidence_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o child_n nay_o the_o lord_n can_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a though_o strange_a and_o astonish_a to_o we_o providence_n bring_v to_o pass_v whatever_o can_v make_v for_o our_o good_a and_o happiness_n our_o extremity_n can_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o he_o to_o work_v there_o be_v no_o case_n so_o desperate_a in_o which_o he_o can_v help_v and_o far_o beyond_o our_o expectation_n provide_v mean_n when_o the_o creature_n can_v see_v none_o and_o bless_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v at_o hand_n though_o few_o and_o weak_a and_o thus_o by_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n work_v great_a and_o admirable_a thing_n for_o the_o deliverance_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o saint_n thy_o wound_n can_v be_v so_o deep_a but_o his_o balm_n can_v cure_v it_o nor_o thy_o disease_n and_o malady_n so_o great_a but_o he_o have_v a_o remedy_n at_o hand_n and_o do_v not_o say_v o_o if_o i_o have_v be_v live_v in_o former_a day_n when_o the_o lord_n wrought_v miracle_n for_o his_o people_n thou_o be_v unworthy_a of_o this_o gospel-light_n who_o will_v once_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o balance_n with_o those_o work_n of_o providence_n which_o also_o be_v wrought_v for_o thou_o and_o which_o thou_o to_o who_o hand_n a_o authentic_a register_n of_o they_o be_v send_v ought_v to_o improve_v as_o thy_o talent_n and_o as_o to_o thy_o present_a case_n and_o trial_n neither_o thus_o be_v thou_o at_o a_o loss_n for_o 1._o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n the_o love_n and_o tender_a bowel_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o 2._o his_o word_n and_o promise_n his_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n be_v unchangeable_a 3._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o purchase_n and_o so_o the_o title_n and_o right_a of_o his_o servant_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o yea_o we_o for_o our_o further_a comfort_n have_v his_o intercession_n superadd_v 4._o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v to_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v to_o witness_v seal_n comfort_n etc._n etc._n be_v now_o rather_o more_o than_o less_o since_o all_o thing_n stand_v as_o former_o and_o any_o alteration_n be_v additional_a and_o for_o the_o better_a to_o us-ward_n our_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n our_o right_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o the_o covenant_n the_o same_o why_o may_v not_o our_o expectation_n and_o confidence_n be_v as_o great_a and_o strong_a and_o god_n care_n and_o providence_n as_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a as_o in_o day_n of_o old_a especial_o since_o our_o need_n strait_n and_o difficulty_n may_v be_v as_o great_a and_o god_n glory_n no_o less_o concern_v therein_o then_o at_o any_o time_n former_o since_o all_o thing_n thus_o stand_v alike_o shall_v not_o the_o event_n be_v the_o same_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o change_n in_o outward_a dispensation_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v yet_o the_o work_n and_o effect_n may_v be_v the_o same_o as_o effectual_a and_o seasonable_a as_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o we_o and_o as_o unexpected_a astonish_a and_o admirable_a to_o enemy_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o as_o well_o as_o god_n people_n and_o servant_n of_o old_a lay_v hold_v on_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o infinite_a power_n for_o our_o stay_n and_o comfort_v 4._o consider_v that_o title_n and_o name_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o prayer_n ps_n 65.2_o he_o be_v plenteous_a in_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o ps_n 86.5_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o hear_v their_o cry_n ps_n 145.19_o and_o may_v we_o not_o have_v this_o confidence_n in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o whensoever_o we_o call_v and_o may_v we_o not_o know_v that_o he_o will_v answer_v our_o desire_n 1_o joh._n 5.14_o 15._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v report_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o some_o state_n and_o prince_n that_o they_o never_o reject_v any_o petitioner_n the_o senator_n of_o old_a rome_n do_v 548._o do_v rob._n cawdray_n treas_z of_o simil_n pag._n 548._o judge_v it_o a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o the_o roman_a state_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o vain_a ask_v help_n at_o their_o hand_n it_o do_v not_o become_v the_o emperor_n say_v 289._o say_v ne_fw-fr quem_fw-la sine_fw-la spe_fw-la dimitteret_fw-la negans_fw-la oportere_fw-la quenquam_fw-la a_o sermone_fw-la principis_fw-la tristem_fw-la discedere_fw-la cluver_n hist_o epit_fw-la in_o tito_n vespas_fw-la pag._n mihi_fw-la 289._o the_o noble_a and_o magnanimous_a titus_n vespasian_n to_o send_v any_o supplicant_n sad_a from_o he_o ah_o shall_v the_o poor_a creature_n have_v such_o large_a bowel_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o infinite_a creator_n the_o 1.3_o the_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n pity_v all_o his_o honest_a supplicant_n shall_v it_o be_v below_o a_o generous_a prince_n to_o send_v away_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n sad_a from_o his_o presence_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o destitute_a one_o and_o hearken_v to_o their_o complaint_n ps_n 102.17_o such_o as_o never_o go_v to_o school_v and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o frame_v a_o argument_n according_a to_o art_n may_v without_o hesitation_n from_o this_o encourage_v principle_n with_o the_o prophet_n ps_n 65.2_o draw_v that_o sweet_a conclusion_n therefore_o unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v and_o may_v if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o with_o confidence_n present_v their_o supplication_n unto_o thou_o and_o who_o will_v faint_v in_o that_o exercise_n that_o can_v want_v success_n o_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o parable_n luk._n 18.1_o with_o the_o several_a encourage_v dissimilitude_n and_o let_v we_o no_o more_o doubt_n of_o god_n readiness_n to_o hear_v and_o answer_v our_o request_n particular_o let_v we_o ponder_v how_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o that_o cruel_a judge_n who_o neither_o regard_v god_n nor_o man_n to_o be_v petition_v but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v god_n delight_n prov._n 15.8_o they_o ascend_v up_o before_o he_o as_o incense_v as_o a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a to_o he_o ps_n 141.2_o revel_v 8.3_o 4._o the_o voice_n of_o his_o petitioner_n be_v sweet_a and_o as_o music_n in_o his_o ear_n cant._n 2.14_o rev._n 5.8_o ah_o why_o shall_v thou_o weary_v in_o speak_v since_o he_o do_v not_o weary_a in_o hear_v what_o though_o the_o vision_n tarry_v yet_o wait_v for_o it_o because_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v what_o strange_a language_n be_v this_o though_o it_o tarry_v it_o shall_v not_o tarry_v but_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n though_o as_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n it_o tarry_v and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o tarry_v one_o moment_n long_o than_o the_o fit_a and_o appoint_v time_n the_o lord_n wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o and_o do_v we_o good_a that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v and_o improve_v every_o mercy_n aright_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n indeed_o isa_n 30.18_o and_o will_v we_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o time_n our_o mercy_n so_o that_o they_o may_v do_v we_o good_a and_o if_o once_o the_o fit_a season_n be_v come_v while_o his_o servant_n be_v yet_o speak_v he_o will_v hear_v yea_o
fill_v with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n they_o may_v notwithstanding_o assert_v his_o relation_n but_o you_o will_v say_v ah_o i_o shall_v i_o utter_v a_o lie_n before_o god_n will_v he_o not_o account_v it_o a_o mockery_n to_o call_v he_o father_n while_o he_o be_v not_o our_o father_n ans_fw-fr i_o grant_v there_o be_v too_o much_o presumption_n in_o the_o world_n and_o too_o many_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v bold_a with_o god_n and_o to_o call_v he_o father_n against_o who_o he_o be_v come_v in_o wrath_n to_o 3.5_o to_o hos_fw-la 3.5_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n 22._o piece_n ps_n 50_o 22._o but_o yet_o if_o 1._o thou_o have_v the_o love_n of_o a_o son_n thou_o may_v come_v to_o he_o at_o a_o father_n if_o thou_o have_v childlike_a affection_n thou_o may_v have_v a_o childlike_a confidence_n see_v part._n 2._o 2._o if_o thou_o have_v godly_a fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o high_a and_o admire_a thought_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o be_v strive_v to_o give_v to_o he_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o his_o name_n if_o thou_o can_v answer_v that_o question_n mat._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n thou_o need_v not_o fear_v that_o ever_o he_o will_v question_v thy_o claim_n to_o he_o as_o a_o father_n if_o thou_o etc._n thou_o as_o have_v hope_n ver_fw-la 3._o abide_v in_o he_o ver_fw-la 6._o be_v bear_v of_o god_n ver_fw-la 9_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 10._o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o sâ—e_v ver_fw-la 14._o etc._n etc._n fear_v he_o and_o his_o goodness_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o offend_v he_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o rod_n to_o correct_v thou_o though_o thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o rod_n and_o affliction_n yet_o thou_o may_v know_v they_o to_o be_v but_o the_o correction_n of_o a_o father_n and_o not_o the_o stroke_n of_o avenge_a justice_n but_o we_o will_v not_o multiply_v particular_n let_v we_o only_o hold_v out_o from_o 1_o joh._n 3._o two_o or_o three_o word_n more_o this_o point_n concern_v our_o adoption_n be_v there_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o entry_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o word_n be_v d_o alter_v yet_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o trial_n to_o the_o close_a of_o the_o chapter_n 3._o then_o such_o as_o hope_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n must_v purify_v themselves_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a v._o 3._o they_o must_v wash_v and_o make_v they_o clean_o and_o walk_v as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o such_o a_o family_n they_o must_v no_o more_o be_v like_o the_o swine_n of_o the_o world_n wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n must_v sin_v no_o more_o ver_fw-la 9_o for_o he_o that_o allow_v himself_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o one_o know_v sin_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n ver_fw-la 8._o 4._o if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o fight_n ver_fw-la 22._o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o renounce_v our_o own_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o take_v on_o christ_n yoke_n which_o if_o we_o be_v his_o will_v not_o be_v wearisome_a but_o our_o relation_n and_o love_n to_o our_o master_n will_v make_v his_o work_n sweet_a and_o easy_a mat._n 11.30_o 5._o such_o as_o love_v the_o father_n will_v love_v his_o child_n for_o his_o sake_n such_o as_o be_v brethren_n must_v have_v some_o sort_n of_o sympathy_n with_o and_o mutual_a love_n to_o one_o another_o ver_fw-la 14._o if_o all_o thy_o delight_n with_o he_o psa_n 16.3_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o thou_o judge_v they_o the_o excellent_a of_o the_o earth_n if_o thou_o delight_v in_o their_o society_n and_o rejoice_v at_o their_o prosperity_n you_o must_v be_v of_o one_o stock_n and_o kindred_n and_o belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o family_n and_o hence_o must_v follow_v that_o separation_n as_o to_o any_o arbitrary_a and_o voluntary_a commerce_n with_o those_o wicked_a one_o to_o who_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o natural_a or_o moral_a tie_n require_v in_o they_o to_o who_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v a_o father_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o it_o will_v be_v no_o pleasure_n to_o the_o genuine_a son_n to_o stay_v in_o the_o company_n where_o his_o father_n be_v reproach_v and_o dishonour_v and_o o_o when_o occasional_o he_o be_v easten_v into_o the_o society_n of_o such_o wretch_n with_o what_o zeal_n and_o holy_a indignation_n will_v his_o heart_n burn_v 8._o burn_v 2_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o their_o vile_a and_o profane_a word_n and_o way_n must_v 6_o must_v ps_n â—_o 6_o vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v it_o thus_o with_o thou_o o_o deject_a saint_n do_v thou_o follow_v after_o god_n and_o still_o long_o and_o hunger_n for_o more_o of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v lift_v f_z up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o though_o thou_o still_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o can_v see_v his_o face_n yet_o hearkne_v thou_o to_o his_o voice_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n thou_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o call_v he_o thy_o god_n and_o thy_o father_n thou_o be_v allow_v to_o claim_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o to_o stay_v upon_o he_o as_o thy_o god_n isa_n 50.10_o such_o hunger_a soul_n be_v bless_v mat._n 5.6_o and_o be_v there_o any_o blessedness_n without_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessedness_n yea_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o frown_v &_o to_o forsake_v thou_o yet_o the_o union_n &_o relation_n stand_v firm_a and_o sure_a my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o say_v david_n ps_n 22.1_o and_o one_o who_o be_v great_a than_o david_n mat._n 27.46_o zion_n say_v my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o and_o thus_o a_o believer_n at_o his_o low_a may_v maintain_v his_o claim_n to_o god_n as_o the_o state_n of_o darkness_n gloominess_n and_o desertion_n do_v noth_z not_o nullify_v our_o relation_n so_o neither_o needs_o it_o hinder_v we_o to_o assert_v and_o plead_v it_o neither_o do_v the_o lord_n at_o any_o time_n challenge_n nor_o be_v he_o grieve_v with_o a_o doubt_a believer_n for_o stay_v on_o he_o and_o call_v he_o father_n but_o rather_o be_v grieve_v at_o their_o jealousy_n and_o stand_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o who_o have_v stoop_v so_o low_a to_o they_o only_o to_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o to_o plead_v any_o covenant-relation_n and_o to_o call_v i_o thy_o god_n or_o thy_o father_n you_o who_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v his_o word_n behind_o you_o you_o may_v fear_v his_o severity_n and_o justice_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n come_v against_o you_o to_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n psal_n 50.16_o 17_o 22._o but_o you_o will_v yet_o say_v whatever_o truth_n may_v be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o yet_o i_o can_v in_o truth_n call_v he_o father_n who_o know_v not_o and_o be_o not_o assure_v of_o my_o adoption_n ans_fw-fr thy_o knowledge_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o this_o thy_o covenant-relation_n to_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o its_o bond_n and_o ligature_n now_o albeit_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n be_v also_o the_o keeper_n and_o preserver_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o of_o all_o its_o privilege_n and_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o not_o the_o least_o yet_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v give_v we_o a_o arm_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o every_o finger_n and_o joint_a of_o that_o arm_n i_o mean_v our_o several_a grace_n be_v so_o many_o cord_n and_o bond_n whereby_o we_o stay_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o god_n as_o our_o god_n and_o portion_n and_o if_o thou_o see_v but_o any_o one_o of_o these_o bond_n fasten_v on_o he_o what_o need_v thou_o fear_v and_o complain_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o union_n interest_n or_o close_n with_o he_o say_v then_o he_o be_v not_o thou_o by_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n i_o answer_v he_o can_v thus_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thou_o for_o though_o thou_o may_v know_v thy_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o o_o if_o thou_o do_v know_v how_o sweet_a comfortable_a strengthen_v and_o encourage_v must_v that_o evidence_n be_v yet_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v thy_o father_n by_o thy_o know_v that_o he_o be_v thy_o father_n for_o the_o object_n must_v have_v a_o be_v and_o be_v presuppose_v to_o such_o a_o reflect_v act_n he_o must_v be_v thy_o father_n solet_fw-la father_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la tempore_fw-la saltem_fw-la nature_n imoâ—â—eâ—_n per_fw-la â—em_v poor_a si_fw-la non_fw-la
give_v to_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n in_o all_o they_o who_o the_o father_n have_v elect_v unto_o life_n and_o for_o who_o the_o son_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n thus_o in_o time_n effectuate_a what_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n have_v decree_v and_o apply_v the_o medicine_n the_o son_n have_v purchase_v and_o prepare_v for_o we_o 2._o while_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o economy_n ans_fw-fr when_o thou_o come_v home_n to_o thy_o father_n house_n and_o see_v his_o face_n either_o thy_o curiosity_n shall_v be_v silence_v or_o satisfy_v but_o now_o if_o thou_o only_o ask_v what_o we_o may_v rather_o ask_v what_o not_o be_v not_o all_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n first_o and_o last_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o this_o economy_n covenant_n and_o transaction_n and_o without_o which_o our_o case_n have_v be_v as_o bad_a and_o desperate_a as_o the_o devil_n and_o now_o the_o spirit_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n not_o only_o work_n but_o create_v grace_n in_o subjecto_fw-la inhabili_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o inclination_n fitness_n or_o preparation_n till_o he_o begin_v to_o work_v and_o not_o only_o actuatch_v grace_n where_o he_o have_v wrought_v it_o and_o concur_v with_o it_o but_o also_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o principle_n itself_o which_o still_o remain_v incomplete_a till_o he_o perfect_v it_o in_o glory_n which_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o providence_n nor_o what_o be_v afford_v to_o natural_a agent_n and_o holiness_n sanctification_n and_o illumination_n be_v the_o three_o great_a work_n of_o god_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o voluntary_a transaction_n remain_v to_o be_v wrought_v towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o do_v lie_v upon_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o thus_o by_o this_o eternal_a covenant_n holiness_n be_v fit_o appropriate_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o full_a enumeration_n in_o the_o three-membred_n distinction_n of_o mission_n so_o often_o ininculcate_v in_o the_o school_n 1._o per_fw-la imperium_fw-la or_o by_o command_n which_o suppose_v the_o subjection_n of_o he_o who_o be_v send_v 2._o per_fw-la consilium_fw-la or_o by_o counsel_n and_o advice_n which_o suppose_v weakness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o he_o who_o be_v send_v 3._o per_fw-la originem_fw-la or_o by_o natural_a descent_n as_o tree_n send_v forth_o their_o branch_n and_o this_o say_v they_o kind_a of_o mission_n only_o have_v place_n among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o we_o may_v doubt_v if_o any_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n mission_n or_o send_v be_v put_v to_o signify_v the_o natural_a procession_n of_o any_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o however_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o threefooted_n distinction_n do_v halt_v and_o want_v one_o of_o its_o leg_n yeâ—_n and_o that_o member_n which_o be_v most_o useful_a and_o necessary_a and_o which_o as_o we_o conceive_v only_o have_v place_n in_o the_o scripture_n viz._n by_o mutual_a consent_n agreement_n and_o covenant_n and_o none_o can_v question_v that_o this_o sort_n of_o mission_n may_v have_v place_n among_o equal_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o application_n concl._n 10_o let_v we_o add_v this_o ten_o concl._n we_o be_v not_o so_o limit_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n under_o one_o or_o more_o personal_a property_n and_o distinct_a subsistence_n that_o in_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o worship_n we_o may_v not_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o as_o the_o alone_a jehovah_n and_o true_a god_n we_o be_v not_o so_o oblige_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n relative_o and_o as_o subsist_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n as_o that_o we_o may_v not_o apprehend_v he_o absolute_o as_o god_n abstract_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o different_a subsistence_n of_o the_o godhead_n though_o not_o exclude_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o jewish_a church_n use_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o for_o ordinary_a make_v their_o address_v to_o he_o as_o that_o one_o true_a and_o live_a god_n lay_v hold_n rather_o on_o his_o essential_a and_o glorious_a attribute_n then_o on_o his_o personal_a property_n or_o relation_n but_o caution_n but_o a_o word_n of_o warning_n and_o caution_n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v now_o under_o so_o full_a a_o discovery_n of_o this_o mysterious_a unity_n and_o trinity_n that_o in_o behold_v the_o infinite_a nature_n of_o the_o one_o jehovah_n and_o true_a god_n we_o may_v adore_v the_o glorious_a trinity_n of_o person_n yet_o not_o suffer_v our_o thought_n so_o to_o expatiat_fw-la and_o be_v scatter_v in_o muse_v on_o three_o as_o distinct_a object_n of_o worship_n but_o still_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o which_o be_v not_o multiply_v nor_o divide_v in_o the_o several_a person_n for_o as_o 48._o as_o una_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la essentia_fw-la quam_fw-la graci_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocant_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la pater_fw-la aliud_fw-la filius_fw-la aliud_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la quamvis_fw-la personaliter_fw-la fit_a alius_fw-la pater_fw-la alius_fw-la filius_fw-la alius_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la aug._n tom_n 3._o the_o fid_fw-we ad_fw-la pet_n diac_n cap._n 1._o fol_z 48._o austin_n say_v albeit_o in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la yet_o not_o aliud_fw-la though_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n yet_o not_o of_o nature_n nor_o a_o distinct_a object_n of_o worship_n but_o the_o same_o godhead_n be_v in_o all_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o whether_o one_o or_o mo_z or_o none_o of_o the_o person_n be_v name_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o same_o and_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n 33._o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d author_n expos_fw-la apud_fw-la forhes_n loo_n cit_fw-la cap._n 33._o behold_v the_o admirable_a trinity_n of_o person_n and_o in_o that_o trinity_n the_o glorious_a unity_n of_o nature_n without_o division_n or_o confusion_n multiplication_n or_o alteration_n but_o 2._o albeit_o we_o may_v name_v any_o one_o of_o the_o person_n particular_o as_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o a_o fit_a object_n of_o worship_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v any_o special_a respect_n and_o honour_n thereby_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o if_o the_o other_o two_o be_v less_o worship_v in_o that_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o the_o saint_n do_v frequent_o make_v their_o address_v to_o the_o father_n yet_o 1._o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o 2._o imagine_v that_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n have_v not_o a_o equal_a hand_n with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o their_o mercy_n and_o thus_o 3._o they_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o father_n as_o another_o and_o great_a god_n to_o who_o more_o honour_n and_o reverence_n be_v due_a then_o to_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n and_o 4._o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v that_o thereby_o the_o father_n be_v engage_v more_o to_o help_v they_o then_o the_o other_o two_o which_o be_v not_o name_v 3._o as_o we_o shall_v not_o stumble_v at_o the_o arrian_n and_o socinian_n cavil_v against_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n so_o far_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o dark-sighted_n reason_n and_o apprehension_n and_o be_v such_o a_o depth_n as_o our_o shallow_a understanding_n and_o short_a measure_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sound_v so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o will_v beware_v lest_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n make_v we_o incline_v towards_o the_o pagan_a conceit_n of_o plurality_n of_o god_n that_o it_o tend_v not_o nor_o lead_v that_o way_n as_o too_o freqent_o it_o do_v in_o the_o rude_a and_o stupid_a multitude_n contrary_o to_o the_o dictate_v of_o 3._o of_o vide_fw-la scot_n in_o 1._o send_v do_v 2._o quaest_n 3._o reason_n itself_o which_o have_v convince_v many_o pagan_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o mo_z god_n than_o one_o which_o necessary_a point_n be_v so_o clear_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o who_o run_v may_v read_v deut._n 6.4_o mark_v 12.32_o 1_o cor._n 8.4.6_o etc._n etc._n but_o hope_v that_o sober_a christian_n will_v abominat_fw-la these_fw-mi and_o such_o like_a gross_a conception_n of_o god_n that_o which_o we_o will_v main_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o improve_v be_v that_o gracious_a economy_n of_o the_o glorious_a person_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n
have_v put_v off_o her_o coat_n and_o couâ—d_v not_o put_v it_o on_o she_o have_v washen_v her_o foot_n and_o will_v not_o defile_v they_o therefore_o christ_n withdraw_v his_o spirit_n and_o depart_v and_o when_o she_o lay_v to_o heart_n and_o repent_v of_o her_o folly_n seek_v he_o can_v not_o for_o a_o while_o find_v he_o she_o call_v but_o he_o give_v she_o no_o answer_n cant._n 5.2_o 3_o 6._o thus_o also_o while_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cry_v to_o israel_n and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o testify_v to_o they_o both_o by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o by_o his_o motion_n and_o inward_a suggestion_n but_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v nor_o obey_v he_o withdraw_v and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n since_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v his_o counsel_n and_o direction_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o counsel_n psa_n 81.8.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o but_o second_o though_o the_o spouse_n be_v not_o so_o incivil_a and_o unmannerly_a as_o to_o hold_v christ_n at_o the_o door_n yet_o if_o she_o do_v not_o welcome_v he_o and_o give_v he_o entertainment_n suitable_a to_o his_o worth_n and_o kindness_n his_o spirit_n will_v not_o stay_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o make_v ready_a and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n to_o receive_v he_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v in_o any_o other_o room_n if_o the_o affection_n be_v not_o enlarge_v and_o rouse_v up_o to_o wait_v and_o attend_v he_o he_o do_v not_o value_v the_o empty_a compliment_n of_o the_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n if_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o mistress_n and_o supreme_a do_v not_o welcome_v he_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o attendance_n of_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a lethargy_n when_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o visit_v thou_o if_o thou_o meet_v he_o with_o a_o dead_a and_o dull_a 2._o dull_a see_v sect._n 2._o heart_n if_o thou_o be_v fearless_a of_o his_o terrible_a majesty_n if_o thou_o keep_v not_o a_o due_a distance_n cast_v off_o that_o filial_a reverence_n and_o tender_a respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o so_o great_a and_o compassionate_a a_o lord_n he_o will_v depart_v and_o forsake_v thou_o res_fw-la delicatula_fw-la say_v a_o ancient_a est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la nos_fw-la tractat_fw-la sicut_fw-la tractatur_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v tender_a and_o sensible_a of_o all_o the_o affront_n and_o injury_n we_o offâ—r_v to_o he_o and_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o according_o if_o we_o dishonour_v he_o he_o will_v afflict_v we_o and_o lay_v we_o low_o he_o will_v go_v away_o and_o then_o our_o depart_v our_o if_o the_o glory_n depart_v with_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v but_o a_o symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n 1_o sam._n 4_o 21._o far_o rather_o when_o the_o lord_n himself_o depart_v glory_n depart_v if_o we_o do_v not_o welcome_v the_o spirit_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o entertain_v he_o with_o suitable_a and_o enlarge_v affection_n he_o valu_v not_o our_o empty_a profession_n and_o vain_a oblation_n lukewarm_a laodicean_n will_v be_v spew_v ous_a of_o his_o mouth_n rev._n 3.16_o these_o who_o will_v not_o 81.10_o not_o ps_n 81.10_o open_v their_o mouth_n wide_a to_o receive_v his_o comfort_n shall_v have_v their_o heart_n fill_v with_o his_o terror_n and_o shut_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o receive_v his_o influence_n but_o three_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o total_a deadness_n or_o laziness_n though_o there_o be_v some_o life_n activity_n and_o diligence_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v a_o decay_n of_o love_n and_o zeal_n if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o cherish_v and_o entertain_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o former_o this_o may_v grieve_v and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n if_o love_n wax_v cold_a and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o decay_n of_o respect_n and_o affection_n that_o will_v bring_v on_o some_o sort_n of_o distance_n between_o marry_a person_n and_o will_v hinder_v friend_n from_o converse_v so_o frequent_o and_o familiar_o together_o and_o for_o this_o the_o lord_n threaten_v not_o only_o to_o remove_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o also_o the_o candelestick_n and_o outward_a ordinance_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o ephesus_n rev._n 2.4_o 5._o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o spirit_n may_v thus_o be_v quench_v negative_o and_o by_o omission_n so_o 2._o positive_o and_o by_o commission_n as_o 1._o when_o we_o prostitute_v and_o subject_a the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o work_n and_o interest_n to_o our_o selfish_a and_o carnal_a end_n desire_v a_o name_n and_o take_v up_o a_o porfession_n of_o godliness_n that_o with_o 8.9.19_o with_o act._n 8.9.19_o simon_n magus_n we_o may_v seem_v some_o body_n when_o we_o make_v piety_n a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v our_o pride_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n or_o use_v it_o as_o a_o stirrup_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v to_o some_o high_a place_n and_o station_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o we_o have_v low_a and_o undervalue_a thought_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o they_o have_v some_o room_n in_o our_o estimation_n and_o affection_n yet_o if_o we_o prefer_v other_o thing_n unto_o they_o not_o prize_v they_o according_a to_o their_o worth_n and_o excellency_n nor_o regard_v as_o we_o ought_v the_o condescension_n and_o kindness_n of_o the_o giver_n we_o dishonour_v and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o he_o may_v just_o take_v away_o those_o love-token_n thus_o when_o we_o will_v not_o lose_v our_o favour_n with_o man_n our_o moyen_fw-fr and_o interest_n with_o the_o creature_n our_o name_n place_n and_o possession_n for_o his_o truth_n ordinance_n etc._n etc._n yea_o when_o we_o so_o far_o undervalue_v these_o precious_a thing_n as_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o before_o man_n when_o not_o only_o fear_v but_o also_o shame_n will_v make_v we_o dissemble_v our_o profession_n and_o conceal_v our_o grace_n duty_n etc._n etc._n may_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a lest_o as_o the_o 9.26_o the_o luk._n 9.26_o son_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o glory_n so_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v to_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o life_n but_o 3._o when_o not_o only_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n his_o love_n and_o his_o kindness_n be_v undervalue_v but_o also_o his_o command_n and_o authority_n be_v despise_v his_o motion_n and_o sweet_a insinuation_n be_v choke_v and_o oppose_v while_o as_o the_o contrary_a suggestion_n of_o satan_n the_o enemy_n be_v entertain_v cherish_v and_o cheerful_o obey_v must_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v much_o displease_v and_o high_o provoke_v with_o such_o a_o indignity_n will_v a_o earthly_a king_n endure_v such_o a_o affront_n nay_o what_o friend_n be_v he_o who_o see_v thou_o but_o slight_v his_o counsel_n entreaty_n and_o request_n while_o thou_o do_v welcome_v his_o enemy_n and_o gratify_v he_o in_o what_o he_o desire_v can_v digest_v such_o a_o disparagement_n and_o indignity_n and_o 4._o so_o much_o of_o illumination_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n light_n knowledge_n and_o conscience_n be_v choke_v and_o oppose_v by_o the_o sinner_n whatever_o be_v the_o particular_a transgression_n so_o far_o the_o spirit_n be_v dishonour_v and_o disparage_v and_o provoke_v to_o depart_v and_o withdraw_v nay_o in_o every_o formal_a disobedience_n viz._n when_o the_o command_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v know_v there_o be_v much_o not_o only_o of_o contempt_n but_o also_o of_o rebellion_n and_o what_o will_v provoke_v if_o that_o do_v not_o and_o thus_o albeit_o for_o distinction_n sake_n we_o do_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o direct_o against_o the_o spirit_n his_o work_n and_o office_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o object_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o know_a sin_n which_o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n and_o thus_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o provocation_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o direct_o oppose_v and_o quench_v his_o peculiar_a office_n and_o work_n not_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o object_n of_o such_o sin_n albeit_o it_o be_v objectum_fw-la be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o oppose_v quasi_fw-la in_o obliquo_fw-la indirect_o and_o as_o a_o concur_v circumstance_n but_o not_o in_o recto_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la objectum_fw-la oppose_v and_o choke_v by_o the_o sinner_n and_o here_o we_o have_v a_o large_a field_n if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o particular_n but_o the_o 5.19_o the_o gal._n 5.19_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a and_o their_o opposition_n and_o contrariety_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a gal._n 5.16_o if_o we_o ficietis_fw-la we_o
faint_v not_o gal._n 6.9_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a isa_n 40.31_o o_o then_o will_v thou_o have_v strength_n and_o be_v keep_v from_o faint_a wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o though_o for_o a_o short_a moment_n the_o trial_n continue_v yet_o be_v not_o discourage_v harken_v to_o the_o exhortation_n and_o promise_n psa_n 27.14_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n isa_n 41.10_o fear_v thou_o not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v uphold_v thou_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o my_o righteousness_n say_v the_o lord_n o_o do_v not_o then_o quench_v the_o spirit_n by_o thy_o dejection_n and_o negligence_n do_v not_o sit_v down_o and_o mourn_v when_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o work_v but_o stir_v 1.6_o stir_v 2_o tim._n 1.6_o up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o blow_v up_o the_o coal_n there_o be_v heat_n within_o and_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v at_o hand_n though_o thou_o do_v not_o discern_v it_o the_o wind_n blow_v when_o and_o where_o it_o list_v joh._n 3.8_o but_o we_o must_v press_v this_o point_n a_o little_a more_o full_o in_o the_o follow_a section_n sect._n 3_o whether_o our_o deadness_n do_v excuse_v our_o negligence_n and_o whether_o we_o shall_v pray_v when_o we_o be_v unfit_a and_o indispose_v and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n and_o success_n of_o those_o prayer_n that_o want_v life_n and_o fervency_n and_o which_o be_v pester_v with_o wander_a thought_n isa_n 64.7_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v etc._n etc._n we_o will_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o confute_v those_o dream_a sectary_n who_o plead_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n till_o he_o send_v out_o his_o spirit_n and_o till_o we_o sensible_o find_v some_o impression_n from_o heaven_n draw_v and_o invite_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n but_o since_o weak_a christian_n may_v meet_v with_o the_o like_a temptation_n we_o shall_v labour_v brief_o to_o take_v out_o of_o their_o way_n that_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o show_v they_o that_o their_o very_a deadness_n and_o indisposition_n be_v ground_n enough_o for_o they_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o physician_n that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v a_o obstruction_n and_o impediment_n or_o a_o plea_n for_o our_o negligence_n and_o omission_n of_o duty_n 1._o because_o one_o sin_n can_v be_v a_o plea_n for_o another_o now_o our_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n be_v our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v allege_v as_o a_o reason_n for_o our_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o our_o privilege_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o atheism_n and_o to_o cast_v behind_o we_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o life_n and_o to_o abandon_v they_o for_o ever_o for_o if_o thou_o be_v unfit_a to_o day_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n lie_v by_o thou_o will_v ready_o be_v more_o unfit_a to_o morrow_n and_o so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o long_o thou_o stay_v away_o from_o god_n the_o distance_n will_v be_v the_o great_a till_o at_o length_n it_o become_v a_o easy_a and_o tolerable_a burden_n to_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n omission_n of_o duty_n will_v prove_v a_o bad_a preparation_n for_o it_o but_o thus_o thou_o will_v contract_v a_o habit_n of_o idleness_n which_o thou_o will_v not_o easy_o cast_v off_o 3._o if_o thou_o do_v not_o resolve_v to_o mock_v god_n and_o slight_a his_o work_n but_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o little_a strength_n thou_o have_v wait_v upon_o the_o breathe_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n though_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a and_o indispose_v thy_o oblation_n come_v from_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o according_a to_o what_o thou_o have_v it_o will_v be_v accept_v in_o christ_n who_o pity_v thy_o weakness_n and_o will_v not_o reject_v thy_o supplication_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o thy_o bewail_v infirmity_n and_o thou_o need_v not_o doubt_v whether_o such_o a_o prayer_n be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o no_o prayer_n nor_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o pray_v then_o to_o pray_v no_o better_o for_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o very_a moral_a virtue_n of_o pagan_n be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o the_o want_n of_o they_o and_o that_o those_o worker_n of_o moral_a righteousness_n be_v less_o guilty_a than_o those_o other_o pagan_n who_o omit_v they_o hence_o we_o may_v well_o argue_v from_o pari_fw-la from_o a_o pari_fw-la the_o like_a that_o thy_o performance_n of_o duty_n must_v be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o especial_o since_o there_o must_v be_v some_o life_n in_o thy_o work_n if_o a_o saint_n though_o weak_a while_o there_o be_v none_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o be_v in_o christ_n through_o who_o thy_o imperfection_n will_v be_v pardon_v and_o do_v away_o 4._o the_o spirit_n may_v draw_v insensible_o he_o may_v be_v present_a effectively_o where_o he_o be_v not_o feel_o he_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o duty_n though_o thou_o do_v not_o discern_v his_o motion_n and_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n may_v be_v at_o hand_n when_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o apprehend_v he_o be_v far_o off_o and_o have_v not_o the_o saint_n many_o a_o time_n bring_v a_o heavy_a deject_a and_o complain_v spirit_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o yet_o have_v go_v away_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v over_o their_o fear_n and_o unbelief_n as_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n can_v afford_v many_o instance_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a prov._n 10.29_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o meet_v they_o that_o work_n righteousness_n and_o remember_v he_o in_o their_o way_n isa_n 64.5_o when_o we_o be_v follow_v our_o duty_n and_o improve_n the_o ordinance_n we_o lie_v in_o christ_n way_n and_o he_o will_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n but_o will_v at_o length_n pity_n and_o heal_v such_o weak_a and_o impotent_a one_o i_o may_v then_o say_v unto_o thou_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o prayer_n and_o other_o ordinance_n as_o david_n do_v to_o solomon_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o chr._n 22.16_o arise_v therefore_o and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o 5._o ah_o where_o shall_v the_o sick_a go_v but_o to_o the_o physician_n what_o shall_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n do_v if_o it_o may_v not_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n for_o heal_v comfort_n and_o life_n the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v and_o deliver_v we_o psa_n 50.15_o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v forbid_v we_o and_o threaten_v wrath_n while_o he_o thus_o promise_v to_o pity_n and_o show_v mercy_n and_o what_o trouble_n be_v there_o that_o be_v comparable_a to_o soul-trouble_a and_o what_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n be_v like_a to_o a_o wound_a spirit_n labour_v under_o the_o fetter_n bondage_n &_o captivity_n under_o which_o it_o have_v cast_v itself_o by_o its_o folly_n sin_n and_o negligence_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o lay_v out_o his_o strait_n and_o weakness_n to_o god_n 6._o the_o lord_n complain_v when_o we_o will_v not_o call_v on_o he_o and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o isa_n 64.4_o and_o will_v he_o chide_v and_o challenge_v we_o when_o we_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o close_v with_o he_o and_o look_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o mercy_n loc_n mercy_n metaphera_n qua_fw-la paulus_n utitur_fw-la sumpta_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la igne_fw-la exiguo_fw-la vel_fw-la qui_fw-la paulatim_fw-la extingueretur_fw-la nisi_fw-la flabellum_fw-la subiude_v admovendo_fw-la &_o lignum_fw-la novum_fw-la ingerendo_fw-la vires_fw-la resumeret_fw-la ac_fw-la flammam_fw-la proinde_fw-la meminerimus_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la applicanda_fw-la esse_fw-la dona_fw-la dei_fw-la nerubiginem_fw-la oâ—losa_fw-la &_o suppressa_fw-la contrahaut_fw-fr calvin_n in_o loc_n and_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o want_v the_o spirit_n to_o help_v thou_o as_o if_o thou_o dare_v not_o go_v when_o thou_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o his_o assistance_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o
stand_v thus_o that_o either_o they_o or_o the_o magistrate_n must_v fall_v we_o be_v warrant_v to_o pray_v that_o rather_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o stroke_n of_o justice_n then_o that_o the_o magistrate_n and_o those_o who_o be_v with_o he_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n yet_o abstract_v from_o such_o a_o alternative_a we_o shall_v not_o desire_v the_o sudden_a death_n and_o ruin_n of_o enemy_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v be_v scatter_v and_o take_v captive_n and_o have_v time_n to_o repent_v the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o their_o ruin_n but_o in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o help_v his_o servant_n and_o make_v the_o 76.10_o the_o ps_n 76.10_o rage_n of_o man_n to_o praise_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o comparative_o and_o rather_o we_o may_v desire_v and_o pray_v that_o enemy_n may_v fall_v and_o be_v ruin_v then_o that_o they_o shall_v prevail_v and_o oppress_v the_o church_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n again_o obj._n 2_o obj._n it_o may_v be_v object_v ½_n that_o there_o be_v many_o instance_n record_v in_o the_o word_n of_o curse_n and_o malediction_n utter_v by_o the_o saint_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o on_o the_o wicked_a as_o deut._n 27.14_o &c_n &c_n 2_o sam._n 3.29_o psa_fw-la 59.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o psa_fw-la 69.22_o etc._n etc._n psa_n 83.11_o etc._n etc._n psa_n 109.6_o etc._n etc._n psa_n 143.12_o jerem._n 17.18_o lam._n 3.64_o hos_fw-la 9.14_o act._n 8.20_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr we_o will_v not_o say_v with_o indicatiro_fw-la with_o august_n contra_fw-la faustum_n &_o lib_n 1._o deserm_n domini_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la cap._n 42._o optativo_fw-la inquit_fw-la modo_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la pro_fw-la indicatiro_fw-la austin_n that_o these_o be_v verba_fw-la sive_fw-la praedicantium_fw-la sive_fw-la praedicentium_fw-la non_fw-la vota_fw-la imprecantium_fw-la and_o that_o these_o holy_a man_n do_v speak_v so_o either_o by_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n &_o prediction_n or_o by_o way_n of_o commination_n and_o denounciation_n of_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n against_o implacable_a enemy_n for_o the_o word_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o such_o gloss_n but_o we_o answer_v that_o all_o that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o saint_n be_v not_o for_o our_o imitation_n 1._o not_o their_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n which_o be_v set_v down_o rather_o to_o be_v our_o warning_n and_o copy_n and_o as_o to_o the_o present_a case_n who_o will_v justify_v 4.3_o justify_v numb_a 11.15_o job_n 6.9_o 1_o king_n 19.4_o jer._n 20.15_o 17._o jon._n 4.3_o moses_n job_n eliah_n jeremiah_n and_o jonah_n their_o pray_v against_o themselves_o and_o curse_v the_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o man_n who_o bring_v tiding_n of_o their_o birth_n etc._n etc._n 2._o neither_o what_o they_o do_v upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n or_o warrant_n as_o in_o the_o present_a case_n they_o may_v not_o only_o 1._o know_v who_o be_v implacable_a enemy_n and_o devote_a to_o destruction_n but_o also_o 2._o have_v some_o particular_a command_n or_o some_o special_a impression_n and_o impulse_n upon_o their_o spirit_n move_v and_o warrant_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o and_o such_o judgement_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o such_o and_o such_o enemy_n and_o then_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o such_o prayer_n pour_v out_o by_o such_o eminent_a saint_n and_o prophet_n upon_o such_o ground_n and_o motive_n do_v flow_v from_o a_o pure_a zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o carnal_a passion_n malice_n and_o revenge_n o_o but_o its_o hard_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v against_o god_n enemy_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o have_v wrong_v we_o unless_o our_o heart_n burn_v with_o wrath_n envy_n and_o rage_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v safe_a for_o we_o not_o to_o follow_v such_o extraordinary_a practice_n but_o to_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n command_v we_o to_o bless_v and_o not_o to_o curse_v especial_o since_o 1._o we_o can_v expect_v no_o revelation_n concern_v the_o final_a state_n of_o any_o and_o so_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o curse_v some_o elect_a one_o who_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o bless_v and_o 2._o we_o can_v expect_v any_o extraordinary_a motion_n and_o impulse_n upon_o our_o spirit_n unless_o it_o come_v from_o hell_n or_o from_o our_o lust_n you_o know_v not_o say_v our_o bless_a lord_n to_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o out_o of_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n to_o imitate_v elias_n will_v have_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o samaritan_n for_o not_o receive_v their_o master_n what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o luk._n 9.55_o let_v such_o then_o as_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o imitat_fw-la the_o prophet_n in_o their_o extraordinary_a act_n be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o can_v produce_v the_o like_a warrant_n but_o as_o for_o humble_a christian_n who_o dare_v not_o â—â—_o not_o ps_n 131_o â—â—_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o they_o they_o will_v consider_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n jam._n 1.20_o our_o wrath_n and_o malice_n against_o man_n may_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o become_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o we_o and_o may_v hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n against_o they_o but_o it_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a and_o they_o no_o hurt_n o_o but_o if_o we_o render_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o blessing_n for_o curse_v then_o will_v the_o lord_n bless_v we_o and_o do_v we_o good_a 1_o pet._n 3.9_o and_o it_o may_v be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v suffer_v by_o they_o if_o with_o the_o prophet_n we_o can_v say_v remember_v o_o lord_n that_o i_o stand_v before_o thou_o to_o speak_v good_a for_o they_o and_o to_o turn_v away_o thy_o wrath_n from_o they_o who_o have_v dig_v a_o pit_n for_o my_o soul_n jerem._n 18.20_o nay_o according_a to_o the_o son_n of_o 21.27_o of_o eccles_n 21.27_o sirack_n we_o must_v not_o curse_v satan_n and_o who_o curse_v he_o curse_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n tell_v we_o that_o michael_n the_o archangel_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o rail_a accusation_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o dare_v to_o bring_v any_o rail_a accusation_n against_o our_o brethren_n and_o neighbour_n when_o say_v 256._o say_v tu_fw-la quis_fw-la es_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la diligis_fw-la utique_fw-la tu_fw-la qui_fw-la oras_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la moriatur_fw-la malus_fw-la or_o as_o contra_fw-la malum_fw-la &_o facti_fw-la est_fw-la be_v duo_fw-la mali_fw-la ille_fw-la male_a agendo_fw-la tu_fw-la male_a orando_fw-la tu_fw-la malus_fw-la orando_fw-la incipis_fw-la esse_fw-la quando_fw-la dicis_fw-la deus_fw-la occide_fw-la malum_fw-la te_fw-la facis_fw-la judicem_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la quaeris_fw-la esse_fw-la tortorem_fw-la respondet_fw-la tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la nonue_n i_o in_o tuis_fw-la malis_fw-la operibus_fw-la irritasti_fw-la etc._n etc._n quare_fw-la si_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la haberem_fw-la te_fw-la prius_fw-la occiderem_fw-la antequam_fw-la venires_fw-la si_fw-la tunc_fw-la te_fw-la occidissem_fw-la inimicum_fw-la quià _fw-la ergo_fw-la male_a orande_n deces_fw-la i_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la feci_fw-la in_o te_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la serm_fw-la 4._o tom_n 10._o fol._n 256._o austin_n thou_o pray_v for_o evil_a to_o thy_o enemy_n thou_o thyself_o become_v evil_a as_o he_o be_v evil_a by_o do_v wrong_n so_o thou_o now_o by_o pray_v wrong_n and_o now_o thou_o take_v to_o thou_o god_n office_n and_o become_v a_o judge_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o executioner_n and_o lictor_fw-la but_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o deal_v with_o thou_o when_o thou_o wrong_v he_o and_o become_v his_o enemy_n thou_o have_v not_o now_o be_v to_o complain_v of_o thy_o brother_n ah_o why_o do_v thou_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o do_v that_o to_o other_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v to_o thou_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n pity_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n chap._n v._o when_o how_o often_o and_o how_o long_o or_o how_o much_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o prayer_n 1_o thes_n 5.17_o pray_v without_o cease_v we_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o first_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o question_n joint_o often_o joint_o when_o and_o how_o often_o both_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o exhorteh_o we_o to_o pray_v continual_o interusissione_n continual_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indesinenter_fw-la sine_fw-la interusissione_n or_o without_o cease_v 1_o thes_n 5.17_o and_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n propound_v a_o parable_n to_o this_o very_a
purpose_n and_o end_n that_o man_n ought_v dicitur_fw-la ought_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d semper_fw-la hac_fw-la partitula_fw-la inquit_fw-la liegh_n &_o de_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la dicitur_fw-la always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o faint_a luk._n 18.1_o so_o also_o luk._n 21.36_o and_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.12_o eph._n 6.18_o col._n 4.2_o etc._n etc._n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o pray_v always_o and_o without_o cease_v ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o need_v not_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o confute_v the_o old_a preces_fw-la old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preces_fw-la euchites_n verba_fw-la euchites_n ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d laudes_fw-la bona_fw-la verba_fw-la euphemits_n and_o mutarunt_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orare_fw-la chald_v inde_fw-la methsalim_fw-la in_o beno_fw-la ni_fw-fr piel_fw-fr prâ—antes_fw-la &_o graeci_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d causa_fw-la tsade_n in_fw-la geminum_fw-la â—igma_fw-la come_v mutarunt_fw-la messalian_o who_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n because_o mistake_v the_o scope_n and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n and_o look_v to_o the_o mere_a letter_n they_o do_v from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o christian_n shall_v spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o prayer_n and_o never_o leave_v off_o that_o heavenly_a exercise_n i_o find_v these_o poor_a delude_a man_n also_o call_v in_o reproach_n by_o many_o other_o name_n as_o martyr_n as_o because_o they_o honour_v one_o of_o their_o number_n who_o be_v kill_v a_o soldier_n and_o account_v he_o a_o famous_a martyr_n martyrian_o apostle_n martyrian_o because_o in_o their_o mad_a rapture_n they_o be_v say_v to_o fancy_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n enthusiast_n yea_o and_o 57_o and_o mr._n ross_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 208._o alf._n de_fw-fr castro_n advers._fw-la haer_fw-mi lib._n 11._o pag._n 747._o and_o mr._n ross_n affirm_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v do_v they_o no_o burt_n so_o also_o danaeus_n in_o lib._n august_n de_fw-fr hare_n in_o cap._n 57_o satanici_n these_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v under_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o valeus_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o some_o subtle_a heretic_n to_o cloak_v their_o pernicious_a error_n may_v plead_v for_o this_o conceit_n as_o have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o zeal_n and_o holiness_n and_o thus_o alf._n cit_fw-la alf._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la de_fw-fr castro_n danaeus_n mr._n ross_n and_o other_o do_v father_n upon_o the_o poor_a euchites_n many_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a opinion_n but_o if_o any_o do_v only_o plead_v that_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o prayer_n without_o interruption_n though_o i_o will_v pity_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v under_o a_o strange_a delusion_n yet_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o rank_v he_o in_o among_o the_o heretic_n it_o have_v be_v satan_n design_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o make_v many_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n as_o by_o infuse_v the_o venom_n of_o pernicious_a error_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o send_v they_o abroad_o to_o spread_v that_o deadly_a poison_n so_o also_o by_o stir_v up_o the_o orthodox_n and_o zealous_a christian_n who_o he_o and_o his_o instrument_n be_v not_o able_a to_o seduce_v and_o draw_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o overdo_v in_o oppose_v these_o error_n as_o by_o misconstruction_n jealousy_n bitter_a and_o approbrious_a speech_n personal_a reflection_n and_o upon_o the_o least_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o account_n and_o call_v man_n heretic_n thus_o make_v the_o breach_n great_a and_o drive_v they_o who_o in_o the_o 6.1_o the_o gal._n 6.1_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n may_v have_v be_v gain_v and_o reclaim_v to_o strange_a course_n and_o practice_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o which_o they_o fall_v upon_o strange_a principle_n and_o more_o dangerous_a error_n then_o what_o at_o first_o occasion_v the_o rent_n and_o schism_n as_o there_o be_v too_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n canonize_a saint_n of_o who_o we_o may_v fear_v the_o worst_a so_o there_o may_v be_v many_o in_o heaven_n who_o be_v stand_v in_o heretic_n in_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o popish_a heresâ—â—graphers_n where_o the_o orthodox_n and_o most_o eminent_a christian_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v the_o gresse_v heretic_n ireneus_fw-la austin_n epiphanius_n and_o theodoret_n their_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o euchites_n 1._o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n 2._o the_o variety_n of_o lawful_a calling_n require_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o time_n to_o be_v allow_v for_o they_o 3._o the_o many_o talent_n we_o have_v receive_v to_o be_v otherwise_o employ_v and_o lay_v out_o 4._o the_o natural_a temper_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o body_n require_v daily_a refreshment_n by_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a and_o moderate_a recreation_n 5._o our_o manifold_a necessity_n and_o want_n which_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o our_o care_n labour_n and_o diligence_n 6._o the_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o strong_a saint_n on_o earth_n and_o his_o inability_n to_o presevere_v in_o spiritual_a exercise_n without_o intermission_n 7._o the_o several_a duty_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v in_o their_o season_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o providence_n offer_v we_o a_o occasion_n and_o call_v we_o to_o the_o do_v of_o they_o and_o 8._o the_o variety_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n as_o meditation_n conference_n hear_v read_v etc._n etc._n do_v so_o clear_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o dream_n that_o we_o need_v not_o dwell_v any_o long_o on_o that_o head_n especial_o since_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o owner_n and_o abetter_n of_o that_o error_n if_o we_o if_o the_o first_o relater_n upon_o a_o mistake_n may_v occasion_v the_o mistake_n of_o other_o and_o so_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n it_o may_v come_v to_o we_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o may_v serve_v to_o convince_v they_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o that_o rule_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n but_o 749._o but_o alf._n de_fw-fr castro_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la haer_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 749._o alfon_n de_fw-fr castro_n with_o this_o mention_v a_o far_o more_o dangerous_a heresy_n which_o he_o father_v upon_o divine_v upon_o but_o he_o rest_v not_o on_o he_o but_o will_v have_v witcleff_n huss_n luther_n and_o other_o orthodox_n divine_v to_o maintain_v that_o impious_a tenet_n viz._n because_o they_o assert_v the_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o shall_v have_v proceed_v to_o his_o brethren_n the_o dominican_n who_o herein_o do_v join_v with_o orthodox_n divine_v pelagius_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v needless_a and_o improfitable_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n since_o we_o be_v master_n of_o our_o own_o lot_n and_o have_v power_n and_o free_a will_n to_o do_v what_o we_o will_v albeit_o we_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o undertake_v the_o vindication_n of_o pelagius_n though_o suppose_v to_o be_v our_o countryman_n know_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a yet_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v think_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o impudence_n as_o to_o profess_v such_o a_o abominable_a absurdity_n but_o his_o writing_n not_o be_v extant_a it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v what_o he_o maintain_v in_o this_o particular_a but_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_o who_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n disclaim_v this_o impious_a dream_n albeit_o the_o orthodox_n by_o a_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n labour_n to_o fasten_v it_o upon_o they_o as_o flow_v from_o their_o principle_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n and_o the_o indifferency_n and_o inefficacy_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o their_o patron_n pelagius_n can_v not_o otherwise_o otherwise_o be_v say_v to_o have_v maintain_v the_o same_o and_o the_o 94._o the_o he_o cit_v austin_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la and_o i_o find_v the_o place_n he_o point_v at_o to_o be_v cap._n 88_o ubi_fw-la haec_fw-la habet_fw-la aug._n destruunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la orationes_fw-la quas_fw-la facit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la pro_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la ut_fw-la convertantur_fw-la sive_fw-la pro_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la ut_fw-la augeaâ—ur_fw-la eye_n fides_fw-la &_o perseverent_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la haec_fw-la quip_n non_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la accipere_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o seipsis_fw-la homines_fw-la habere_fw-la tentendunt_fw-la haec_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr haer_fw-mi cap._n 88_o but_o i_o find_v a_o more_o full_a and_o particular_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpo_fw-es e_fw-es epist_n 92._o which_o yet_o do_v only_o shâ—w_o that_o according_a to_o pelagius_n doctrine_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o two_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v needless_a viz._n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o
and_o thou_o will_v say_v with_o paul_n in_o a_o like_a case_n 1_o cor._n 15.8.9_o i_o be_v as_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n that_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o saint_n because_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o thou_o will_v also_o resolve_v with_o he_o ver_fw-la 10._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o other_o and_o thou_o will_v often_o put_v up_o this_o question_n to_o thy_o soul_n ah_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o marverllous_a love_a kindness_n towards_o i_o ah_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v and_o what_o can_v i_o suffer_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o great_a name_n who_o i_o have_v so_o much_o dishonour_v and_o that_o i_o may_v become_v a_o good_a example_n to_o those_o who_o i_o have_v so_o much_o and_o so_o oft_o scandalize_v thou_o must_v after_o that_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o non-such_a if_o thou_o be_v such_o as_o thou_o ought_v to_o be_v thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o present_a point_n though_o most_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a yet_o do_v not_o exclude_v any_o mourn_a penitent_a from_o pardon_n but_o last_o that_o no_o obstruction_n may_v seem_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o such_o we_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n for_o clear_v that_o place_n prov_fw-mi 1.26_o 27_o 28._o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o reject_v all_o their_o tear_n prayer_n and_o endeavour_n ans_fw-fr 1._o some_o perhaps_o may_v think_v to_o elude_v the_o present_a difficulty_n by_o affirm_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o threaten_a not_o to_o be_v absolute_a but_o conditional_a so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o any_o who_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n ever_o do_v or_o shall_v cordial_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v refuse_v to_o answer_v their_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n since_o only_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n it_o be_v say_v though_o they_o shall_v call_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v nor_o regard_v their_o complaint_n as_o the_o offer_n of_o salvation_n make_v to_o the_o reprobat_fw-la if_o they_o believe_v and_o repent_v do_v not_o import_v that_o any_o such_o ever_o do_v or_o shall_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n neither_o do_v this_o threaten_a imply_v that_o any_o who_o fall_v under_o it_o shall_v in_o truth_n call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o their_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o lord_n pour_fw-fr out_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n upon_o thou_o this_o threaten_a need_v not_o discourage_v thou_o but_o thou_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o either_o thy_o name_n be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o threaten_a or_o that_o it_o be_v never_o include_v in_o it_o but_o this_o answer_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v satisfactory_a 1._o because_o its_o contrary_n 1._o to_o all_o the_o invitation_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o penitent_a what_o ever_o have_v be_v their_o former_a provocation_n and_o course_n of_o life_n 2._o those_o general_a proposition_n so_o frequent_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n viz._n 2.21_o viz._n act._n 2.21_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v save_v 11.28_o save_v mat._n 11.28_o all_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a load_v may_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v give_v they_o rest_n etc._n etc._n hence_o orthodox_n divine_n do_v not_o scruple_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o arminian_o these_o hypothetick_n if_o judas_n have_v repent_v and_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o rest_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v save_v if_o 4.16_o if_o gen._n 4.16_o cain_n when_o he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v reject_v etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o such_o a_o hypothesis_n since_o it_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o universal_a categorick_a and_o absolute_a enunciation_n viz._n all_o true_a penitent_n and_o sincere_a supplicant_n paul_n peter_n etc._n etc._n be_v save_v but_o that_o hypothetick_a for_o which_o this_o answer_n do_v plead_v can_v be_v resolve_v in_o any_o categorick_a that_o be_v true_a nay_o it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o instance_n or_o particular_a whereupon_o it_o may_v be_v build_v for_o no_o man_n do_v ever_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n who_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o a_o answer_n of_o peace_n but_o 2._o if_o that_o hypothesis_n be_v true_a than_o every_o door_n of_o hope_n must_v be_v shut_v against_o such_o penitent_n for_o though_o they_o shall_v mourn_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o answer_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o shall_v we_o exhort_v such_o to_o repent_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o command_n or_o exhortation_n in_o the_o word_n that_o have_v not_o a_o promise_n by_o way_n of_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n annex_v to_o it_o and_o we_o need_v not_o run_v to_o those_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n universal_o promise_v that_o whensoever_o a_o sinner_n shall_v return_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o his_o do_n and_o seek_v his_o face_n he_o will_v receive_v he_o gracious_o since_o the_o word_n immediate_o both_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v viz._n ver_fw-la 23._o and_o 33_o do_v hold_v forth_o with_o the_o exhortation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v lie_v under_o that_o sad_a threaten_n to_o turn_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n a_o promise_n and_o intimation_n of_o mercy_n if_o they_o shall_v answer_v his_o call_n and_o invitation_n and_o therefore_o though_o this_o threaten_a be_v most_o peremptory_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v a_o condition_n exception_n and_o limitation_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o free_a grace_n as_o have_v be_v show_v 2._o then_o as_o to_o the_o scope_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n prov._n 1.26_o we_o ans_fw-fr the_o lord_n there_o threaten_v to_o reject_v not_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o we_o have_v describe_v and_o can_v plead_v a_o promise_n and_o to_o which_o we_o do_v exhort_v but_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o may_v be_v in_o hell_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o brutish_a howl_n because_o of_o some_o outward_a rod_n and_o calamity_n and_o though_o such_o a_o complaint_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 28._o do_v imply_v yet_o the_o motive_n be_v carnal_a and_o their_o end_n selfish_a it_o be_v no_o prayer_n in_o god_n account_n though_o it_o get_v the_o name_n and_o such_o crier_n may_v be_v say_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o may_v lay_v claim_n to_o a_o promise_n albeit_o the_o lord_n sometime_o out_o of_o his_o general_a bounty_n may_v answer_v such_o a_o cry_n and_o give_v to_o such_o supplicant_n their_o request_n when_o he_o send_v leanness_n into_o their_o soul_n psal_n multitude_n psal_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o in_o such_o public_a mercy_n and_o deliveranee_n as_o the_o psalmist_n there_o mention_v the_o lord_n may_v have_v respect_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o their_o prayer_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n do_v good_a to_o a_o multitude_n 106.15_o 43_o 44._o etc._n etc._n but_o though_o thus_o he_o may_v pity_v his_o creature_n in_o misery_n and_o answer_v their_o carnal_a desire_n yet_o for_o such_o as_o be_v lie_v under_o that_o sad_a threaten_n prov._n 1._o he_o will_v dispensation_n will_v yet_o neither_o thus_o be_v that_o threaten_v so_o absolute_a but_o it_o may_v as_o in_o ahab_n etc._n etc._n admit_v a_o condition_n and_o exception_n in_o reference_n to_o some_o holy_a end_n and_o design_n at_o which_o the_o lord_n may_v aim_v at_o in_o such_o a_o dispensation_n laugh_v at_o their_o calamity_n and_o while_o they_o thus_o call_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v we_o have_v a_o parallel_n scripture_n hos_n 7.13_o 14._o whereas_o he_o threaten_v to_o destroy_v they_o notwithstanding_o such_o carnal_a devotion_n so_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o prayer_n deserve_v not_o the_o name_n as_o not_o proceed_v from_o a_o humble_a and_o sincere_a heart_n we_o unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v flee_v from_o i_o destruction_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o and_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o they_o rebel_v against_o i_o but_o though_o the_o lord_n reject_v such_o carnal_a prayer_n yet_o this_o need_v not_o discourage_v thou_o who_o offere_v up_o to_o he_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n a_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o never_o do_v nor_o will_v despise_v ps_n 51.17_o ps_n 34.18_o but_o since_o the_o saint_n be_v ready_a here_o to_o stumble_v a_o
the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v move_v and_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o show_v mercy_n for_o as_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v be_v angry_a against_o he_o nor_o inflict_v any_o punishment_n so_o if_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o pray_v they_o shall_v not_o receive_v mercy_n from_o he_o but_o will_v provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n and_o to_o afflict_v they_o but_o their_o prayer_n be_v his_o delight_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v what_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o therefore_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o must_v as_o it_o be_v move_v and_o affect_v he_o thus_o objection_n be_v answer_v and_o obstruction_n remove_v thou_o may_v be_v convince_v o_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hindrance_n nor_o impediment_n lie_v in_o thy_o way_n but_o what_o carnal_a reason_n will_v suggest_v to_o hinder_v &_o discourage_v thou_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v open_v thou_o may_v place_n may_v see_v how_o we_o retort_v the_o several_a objection_n belong_v to_o this_o place_n discern_v some_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n from_o thence_o for_o go_v about_o thy_o duty_n and_o if_o objection_n do_v furnish_v argument_n and_o motive_n where_o can_v we_o cast_v our_o eye_n and_o not_o behold_v some_o one_o or_o other_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n we_o will_v not_o resume_v the_o several_a particular_n mention_v sect._n 1._o only_o let_v i_o now_o by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n warn_v thou_o that_o unless_o thou_o be_v a_o sincere_a supplicant_n thou_o can_v not_o glorify_v god_n nor_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o thou_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n nor_o work_v out_o thy_o own_o salvation_n which_o be_v join_v together_o as_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v be_v our_o great_a business_n here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a if_o thou_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n in_o take_v and_o use_v his_o good_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o say_v with_o those_o wretch_n ps_n 12.4_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o thou_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o propriety_n in_o all_o thou_o possesse_v nor_o thy_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o subjection_n to_o he_o thou_o look_v not_o upon_o thy_o mercy_n as_o talent_n and_o do_v not_o resolve_v to_o improve_v they_o for_o the_o master_n use_n nor_o render_v to_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o what_o he_o have_v entrust_v thou_o with_o the_o thief_n use_v not_o to_o come_v and_o render_v thanks_o to_o the_o owner_n for_o what_o he_o steal_v from_o he_o if_o thou_o cast_v off_o prayer_n thou_o draw_v down_o wrath_n and_o open_v the_o door_n that_o god_n judgement_n may_v enter_v in_o and_o every_o business_n thou_o put_v thy_o hand_n unto_o and_o every_o mercy_n thou_o enjoy_v cry_v while_o thou_o be_v silent_a to_o the_o heaven_n for_o a_o curse_n and_o plague_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o thou_o for_o 22._o for_o rom._n 8.20_o 21_o 22._o subject_v it_o to_o vanity_n and_o employ_v it_o against_o its_o maker_n nay_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o very_a atheist_n and_o profess_v what_o thou_o will_v thou_o be_v in_o one_o class_n and_o rank_n with_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o with_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o same_o curse_n and_o imprecation_n ps_n 79.6_o jer._n 10.25_o we_o read_v of_o some_o desperate_a fool_n and_o mad_a atheist_n who_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n ps_n 14.1_o ps_n 53.1_o but_o what_o be_v their_o mark_n and_o that_o character_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v in_o both_o scripture_n they_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v man_n that_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n psal_n 14.4_o psal_n 53.4_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v say_v will_v you_o indeed_o know_v who_o be_v the_o heart-atheist_n he_o be_v one_o who_o will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n who_o cast_v off_o fear_n and_o restrain_v prayer_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n all_o prayer-less_a soul_n be_v big_a with_o blasphemy_n whatever_o restraint_n be_v upon_o their_o mouth_n yet_o their_o way_n and_o course_n do_v say_v and_o a_o little_a temptation_n may_v make_v they_o speak_v out_o with_o those_o curse_a one_o job_n 21.15_o what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o such_o as_o have_v no_o prayer_n have_v no_o creed_n and_o such_o as_o leave_v god_n door_n be_v ready_a with_o 28.7_o with_o 1_o sam._n 28.7_o saul_n to_o run_v to_o the_o devil_n o_o then_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v the_o throne_n of_o mercy_n become_v a_o throne_n of_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n unto_o thou_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v he_o who_o judgement_n be_v true_a account_v thou_o a_o atheist_n will_v thou_o not_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o every_o temptation_n that_o will_v drive_v thou_o to_o destruction_n and_o make_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o distress_n to_o run_v to_o satan_n thy_o swear_a enemy_n and_o soul-murderer_n cast_v out_o this_o dumb_a devil_n let_v he_o not_o possess_v thy_o heart_n any_o long_o else_o he_o will_v be_v thy_o ruin_n and_o damnation_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n will_v thou_o be_v happy_a here_o and_o eternal_o hereafter_o will_v thou_o 1.3_o thou_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n will_v thou_o 4._o thou_o hos_fw-la 12.3_o 4._o have_v power_n with_o god_n will_v thou_o have_v moyen_fw-fr in_o heaven_n and_o have_v the_o king_n ear_n will_v thou_o have_v it_o say_v unto_o thou_o as_o to_o she_o mat._n 15.28_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o will_v though_o thou_o shall_v ask_v not_o as_o 6.23_o as_o mark_v 6.23_o herod_n once_o vain_o proffer_v the_o half_a of_o a_o kingdom_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o a_o corruptible_a inheritance_n but_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o a_o way_n will_v thou_o be_v in_o such_o a_o bless_a and_o happy_a condition_n o_o then_o harken_v to_o the_o exhortation_n col._n 4.2_o rom._n 12.12_o eph._n 6.18_o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o now_o let_v i_o with_o die_v h_o moses_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v against_o you_o this_o day_n 30.9_o day_n deut._n 30.9_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n ah_o will_v you_o delay_v or_o refuse_v be_v there_o any_o question_n or_o difficulty_n in_o the_o matter_n be_v there_o any_o comparison_n between_o life_n and_o death_n curse_v and_o bless_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o everlasting_a woe_n and_o misery_n be_v it_o not_o that_o sinner_n be_v 3.1_o be_v gal._n 3.1_o bewitch_v befool_v and_o infatuate_v by_o satan_n will_v they_o 5.20_o they_o isa_n 5.20_o prefer_v darkness_n to_o light_n and_o 2.13_o and_o jer._n 2.13_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v out_o to_o themselves_o break_v cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n oh_o 33.11_o oh_o ezek._n 33.11_o turn_v you_o turn_v you_o foolish_a self-destroying_a sinner_n why_o will_v you_o die_v while_o life_n be_v offer_v unto_o you_o and_o all_o that_o may_v make_v you_o happy_a and_o bless_a for_o ever_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n to_o day_n hold_v out_o all_o his_o treasure_n unto_o thou_o and_o invite_v thou_o to_o 3.18_o to_o rev._n 3.18_o buy_v at_o a_o easy_a rate_n do_v but_o ask_v ask_v what_o thou_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v etc._n be_v mat._n 7.7_o joh._n 14.13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n give_v thou_o o_o 42._o o_o luk._n 19_o 42._o if_o thou_o do_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n before_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n ere_o it_o be_v long_o this_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o acceptable_a time_n will_v be_v past_a and_o if_o then_o thou_o be_v find_v among_o the_o number_n of_o despiser_n thou_o will_v but_o too_o late_a be_v convince_v of_o thy_o folly_n in_o contemn_v thy_o own_o mercy_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v 3.18_o be_v rev._n 3.18_o rich_a thou_o will_v not_o be_v 16.3_o be_v ps_n 16.3_o honourable_a and_o 32.1.5_o and_o ps_n 32.1.5_o happy_a that_o thou_o do_v despise_v a_o crown_n and_o will_v not_o be_v a_o 1.6_o a_o rev._n 1.6_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 13.41_o ever_o act._n 13.41_o behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_n and_o perish_v a_o alphabetical_a table_n a_o to_o pray_v absolute_o what_o it_o import_v for_o what_o shall_v we_o thus_o pray_v whether_o for_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n page_n 214_o etc._n etc._n whether_o grace_n may_v be_v abuse_v page_n 223_o 227_o no_o acceptance_n without_o the_o
unprofitable_a task_n and_o too_o high_a for_o we_o and_o will_v not_o have_v such_o new_a wine_n put_v into_o our_o old_a bottle_n till_o they_o be_v renew_v lest_o they_o break_v mat._n 9.17.5_o satan_n as_o a_o cruel_a exacter_n may_v press_v thou_o to_o deal_v inhumane_o and_o too_o rigorous_o either_o towards_o thyself_o or_o other_o and_o though_o such_o a_o work_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v much_o piety_n and_o zeal_n in_o it_o yet_o satan_n do_v blow_v the_o bellows_o thus_o if_o tender_a christian_n shall_v find_v a_o mighty_a impulse_n upon_o their_o spirit_n to_o pray_v and_o fast_o so_o long_o and_o so_o frequent_o as_o to_o hazard_v their_o health_n and_o to_o neglect_v their_o call_n and_o not_o provide_v for_o their_o family_n ah_o how_o rare_a a_o case_n be_v this_o but_o though_o multitude_n do_v spare_v and_o pamper_v their_o body_n to_o the_o neglect_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n yet_o some_o have_v fail_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n and_o then_o certain_o satan_n be_v not_o idle_a it_o be_v he_o that_o help_v forward_o this_o cruel_a zeal_n thus_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o jew_n in_o 11.7_o in_o but_o the_o command_v give_v to_o he_o be_v only_o for_o trial_n there_o be_v a_o ram_n provide_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n gen._n 22.13_o but_o they_o can_v pretend_v no_o kind_n of_o command_n jer._n 7.31_o nay_o the_o lord_n will_v rather_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n then_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n shall_v be_v omit_v far_o more_o than_o cruelty_n shall_v be_v exercise_v mat._n 11.7_o imitation_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v of_o faithful_a abraham_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o child_n the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v their_o beast_n but_o satan_n teach_v they_o in_o a_o mad_a fit_a of_o zeal_n thus_o to_o supererogat_a and_o to_o sacrifice_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n which_o oblation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o devil_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o haply_o for_o this_o because_o satan_n do_v prescribe_v require_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o thereunto_o psa_n 106.37_o thus_o also_o he_o move_v baal_n priest_n to_o cut_v themselves_o with_o knife_n and_o lancet_n till_o the_o blood_n gush_v out_o 1_o king_n 18.28_o thus_o also_o he_o drive_v blind_a papist_n to_o afflict_v and_o scourge_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o this_o sort_n of_o cruelty_n be_v far_o more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o fury_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o sectary_n who_o be_v merciful_a to_o themselves_o but_o mad_a against_o all_o other_o in_o their_o zeal_n for_o god_n they_o can_v imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o their_o neighbour_n blood_n and_o cut_v off_o all_o other_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o possession_n that_o they_o may_v live_v as_o king_n there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o say_v to_o they_o 8.4_o they_o eccl._n 8.4_o what_o do_v you_o 6._o satan_n move_v tumultuous_o and_o confuse_o holy_a motion_n have_v no_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o tend_v to_o distract_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o present_a work_n whether_o that_o be_v prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n must_v come_v from_o he_o who_o like_v not_o the_o work_n and_o who_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o that_o his_o hand_n may_v not_o be_v discern_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o fair_a and_o specious_a as_o be_v at_o such_o a_o season_n most_o probable_a to_o mar_v the_o work_n in_o hand_n but_o the_o lord_n prepare_v strengthu_v fix_v and_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n and_o incline_v it_o to_o perform_v his_o statute_n and_o establish_v our_o go_n psa_n 10.17_o psa_fw-la 27.14_o psa_fw-la 40.2_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v not_o raise_v but_o rather_o expel_v those_o storm_n and_o mist_n of_o confusion_n that_o dis-inableth_a we_o in_o his_o work_n 7._o satan_n will_v suggest_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o good_a divisive_o and_o partial_o satan_n when_o he_o move_v we_o to_o do_v good_a be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o element_n his_o motion_n can_v be_v equal_a and_o uniform_a if_o to_o some_o good_a not_o to_o all_o yea_o to_o some_o for_o this_o very_a purpose_n that_o we_o may_v be_v stay_v from_o follow_v some_o other_o haply_o of_o more_o concernment_n however_o he_o know_v that_o he_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o none_o of_o our_o work_n unless_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o his_o commandment_n psa_n 119.6_o jam._n 2.10_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o can_v set_v one_o table_n of_o the_o law_n or_o any_o one_o commandment_n against_o another_o he_o will_v not_o withdraw_v his_o help_n for_o enable_v thou_o to_o bear_v that_o part_n of_o the_o burden_n thou_o have_v choose_v thus_o some_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a in_o religious_a performance_n who_o neglect_v their_o relative_a duty_n as_o they_o be_v parent_n master_n servant_n neighbour_n etc._n etc._n not_o unlike_a to_o those_o who_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o be_v liberal_a in_o their_o contribution_n for_o pious_a use_n and_o undutiful_a to_o their_o indigent_a parent_n mat._n 15.5.6_o but_o there_o be_v other_o and_z thief_z not_o a_o few_o who_o place_n all_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o charter_n to_o happiness_n but_o that_o they_o be_v good_a neighbour_n they_o deal_v just_o they_o wrong_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o satan_n may_v foster_v their_o delusion_n he_o will_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v very_o strict_a and_o exact_a in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o man_n ah_o what_o a_o monstrous_a kind_n of_o religion_n must_v that_o be_v to_o wrong_v man_n in_o nothing_o and_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o all_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n except_o perhaps_o some_o outward_a performance_n without_o life_n and_o heat_n to_o give_v to_o man_n all_o his_o due_a and_o to_o god_n none_o of_o he_o o_o but_o the_o spirit_n teach_v and_o help_v we_o to_o walk_v uniform_o and_o to_o 24.16_o to_o act._n 24.16_o exercise_v ourselves_o always_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n 4._o as_o to_o the_o rule_n if_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n as_o to_o it_o if_o a_o false_a rule_n be_v set_v up_o satan_n will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v very_o active_a for_o it_o and_o zealous_a in_o our_o conformity_n to_o it_o if_o he_o can_v get_v our_o zeal_n wrong_v place_v he_o will_v blow_v up_o the_o coal_n it_o be_v he_o that_o stir_v up_o paul_n to_o be_v 26.11_o be_v act._n 26.11_o exceed_o mad_a against_o the_o saint_n and_o violent_o to_o 4._o to_o act._n 22.3_o 4._o persecute_v they_o he_o do_v cherish_v that_o blind_a zeal_n in_o the_o jew_n who_o rom._n 10.2_o 3._o labour_v to_o establish_v blish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n he_o do_v kindle_v that_o zeal_n in_o those_o false_a brethren_n who_o gal._n 4.17_o seek_v to_o seduce_v and_o draw_v away_o the_o galatian_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o it_o be_v who_o rule_v in_o schismatic_n heretic_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o persecutor_n make_v they_o mad_a against_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o sincere_a professor_n of_o it_o nay_o every_o motion_n though_o upon_o the_o matter_n never_o so_o good_a which_o tend_v to_o justify_v any_o sinful_a course_n to_o harden_v our_o heart_n therein_o and_o to_o feed_v any_o distemper_a passion_n and_o lust_n must_v come_v from_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o from_o he_o it_o also_o proceed_v that_o man_n be_v more_o zealous_a for_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o superstitious_a custom_n then_o for_o the_o command_n of_o god_n o_o but_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v 4.18_o be_v gal._n 4.18_o zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n to_o follow_v the_o direct_a on_o of_o the_o word_n and_o with_o 23.12_o with_o job_n 23.12_o job_n to_o esteem_v his_o commandment_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o our_o necessary_a food_n but_o every_o anti-scriptural_a and_o erroneous_a motion_n be_v a_o satanical_a suggestion_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n who_o can_v cite_v scripture_n and_o pretend_v divine_a authority_n as_o he_o do_v to_o christ_n mat._n 4.6_o to_o back_o his_o temptation_n 5._o as_o to_o the_o time_n 1._o satan_n may_v move_v we_o to_o pray_v by_o fit_n and_o start_v but_o the_o spirit_n only_o can_v make_v we_o 12.12_o we_o rom._n 12.12_o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n we_o can_v pray_v always_o unless_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6.18_o carnal_a man_n will_v not_o constant_o call_v on_o god_n job_n 27.10_o 2._o satan_n can_v move_v thou_o to_o pray_v unreasonable_o as_o while_o a_o judge_n be_v sit_v on_o the_o bench_n and_o god_n call_v he_o and_o his_o place_n call_v he_o to_o minister_v
justice_n if_o then_o he_o find_v a_o impression_n upon_o his_o spirit_n to_o desert_n his_o duty_n and_o go_v to_o his_o closet_n and_o pray_v he_o may_v fear_v lest_o satan_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o thus_o while_o we_o be_v at_o mean_v at_o thus_o he_o labour_v to_o divert_v the_o people_n from_o attend_v to_o christ_n doctrine_n by_o a_o most_o specious_a but_o unseasonable_a confession_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n luk_n 4.33_o 34._o thus_o also_o while_o paul_n and_o those_o who_o be_v with_o he_o be_v at_o prayer_n he_o endeavour_v to_o interrupt_v they_o by_o a_o fair_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n by_o a_o possess_a damsel_n act._n 16.16_o 17._o if_o satan_n can_v steal_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o present_a duty_n he_o care_v not_o by_o what_o mean_v prayer_n if_o we_o find_v some_o good_a motion_n suggest_v which_o do_v distract_v and_o draw_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o present_a work_n if_o while_o we_o be_v hear_v conscience_n press_v we_o to_o read_v if_o while_o we_o be_v attend_v our_o master_n business_n conscience_n call_v we_o to_o employ_v that_o time_n which_o be_v not_o our_o own_o in_o some_o religious_a exercise_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v unseasonable_a motion_n and_o can_v then_o proceed_v from_o he_o who_o have_v appoint_v a_o season_n and_o fit_a time_n for_o every_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n and_o make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o its_o time_n eccl._n 3.1.11_o but_o as_o he_o make_v his_o servant_n to_o reap_v in_o due_a season_n gal._n 6.8_o 9_o he_o will_v also_o make_v they_o sow_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o the_o right_a season_n psa_n 1.3_o 6._o as_o to_o the_o effect_n though_o satanical_a suggestion_n may_v be_v very_o violent_a and_o impetuous_a and_o forcible_o press_v we_o to_o act_v yet_o they_o be_v fruitless_a they_o bring_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o work_n and_o for_o a_o right_n and_o spiritual_a way_n of_o performance_n they_o be_v like_o water_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o rock_n not_o like_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o valley_n satan_n morsel_n do_v not_o feed_v the_o soul_n 1._o then_o it_o leave_v no_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n it_o do_v not_o enlarge_v and_o open_v it_o towards_o god_n nor_o stir_v up_o self-abasing_a and_o heavenly_a affection_n 2._o neither_o do_v it_o give_v strength_n for_o do_v the_o work_n to_o which_o it_o impell_v in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o stir_v up_o to_o pray_v it_o will_v continue_v dead_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o performance_n for_o his_o motion_n often_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o imagination_n fleet_v there_o and_o not_o descend_v to_o the_o heart_n to_o inflame_v it_o but_o 3._o though_o they_o affect_v the_o heart_n as_o when_o they_o prevail_v they_o must_v do_v more_o or_o less_o they_o quick_o evanish_v and_o do_v not_o abide_v though_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o work_v that_o he_o may_v ensnare_v we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o hand_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v our_o heart_n too_o much_o fix_v on_o any_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o stretch_v forth_o our_o hand_n he_o withdraws_a his_o help_n and_o put_v out_o his_o candle_n and_o the_o spark_n he_o have_v blow_v up_o he_o be_v fit_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n compare_v to_o lightning_n luk_n 10.18_o it_o be_v a_o evanish_v flash_n quick_o go_v which_o though_o it_o may_v awaken_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o warm_v the_o traveller_n but_o 4._o though_o it_o abide_v and_o all_o the_o while_n excite_v and_o press_v we_o forward_o yet_o it_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o be_v like_o a_o whip_n or_o spur_n that_o drive_v the_o weary_a beast_n but_o add_v no_o help_n or_o assistance_n and_o though_o thus_o the_o work_n may_v be_v do_v yet_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n must_v be_v dead_a and_o formal_a and_o as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o motive_n carnal_a and_o selfâ—ish_a and_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n to_o see_v satan_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o such_o good_a work_n but_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o satan_n deal_v with_o the_o saint_n as_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o taskmaster_n once_o deal_v with_o the_o israelite_n who_o urge_v they_o to_o work_v and_o make_v brick_n but_o will_v allow_v they_o no_o straw_n or_o material_n for_o the_o work_n exod._n 5.6_o 7._o but_o 5._o far_o less_o do_v satan_n impression_n fit_a and_o dispose_v the_o heart_n for_o do_v hereafter_o a_o good_a work_n flow_v from_o his_o breath_n be_v infectious_a it_o rather_o deadn_v and_o indispose_v then_o quicken_v the_o heart_n and_o rather_o beget_v a_o prejudice_n against_o holiness_n then_o true_a love_n to_o it_o because_o of_o its_o power_n which_o then_o be_v not_o feel_v and_o beauty_n which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o perceive_v far_o less_o 6._o be_v satan_n motion_n influential_a on_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n if_o it_o do_v not_o incline_v and_o dispose_v the_o heart_n for_o duty_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v imagine_v that_o it_o will_v extend_v itself_o further_o if_o pray_v now_o thus_o will_v not_o make_v thou_o love_v that_o exercise_n the_o better_a and_o fit_a and_o dispose_v thou_o for_o pray_v hereafter_o then_o though_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wise_a providence_n and_o for_o end_n know_v to_o himself_o shall_v give_v what_o thou_o thus_o desire_v that_o mercy_n will_v not_o prove_v a_o mean_a to_o increase_v thy_o love_n to_o he_o neither_o will_v thou_o labour_v to_o improve_v it_o for_o he_o and_o lay_v it_o out_o for_o his_o honour_n far_o less_o upon_o this_o account_n will_v thou_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o step_n as_o be_v loath_a to_o offend_v he_o and_o say_v with_o he_o psa_n 116.9.12.14_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o my_o whole_a carriage_n walk_v before_o he_o unto_o all_o 1.10_o all_o col._n 1.10_o well-pleasing_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n o_o but_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v soul-strengthning_a and_o enlarge_a it_o be_v fruitful_a like_o the_o warm_a shower_n upon_o the_o mow_v grass_n psa_n 72.6_o and_o like_o that_o water_n pour_v upon_o the_o thirsty_a isa_n 44.3_o 4._o as_o he_o quicken_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v so_o he_o enable_v and_o help_v our_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n rom._n 8.26_o his_o influence_n be_v not_o partial_a it_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n to_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v we_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n 2_o thess_n 2.17_o 1._o to_o do_v 2._o to_o do_v well_o and_o 3._o to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n command_v if_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o pray_v he_o will_v help_v we_o to_o pray_v well_o and_o love_v well_o now_o a_o word_n of_o application_n use_v 1_o 1._o be_v not_o puff_v up_o because_o of_o some_o lively_a as_o thou_o do_v think_v impression_n on_o thy_o heart_n drive_v thou_o to_o thy_o knee_n and_o draw_v thou_o to_o the_o throne_n but_o ponder_v what_o have_v be_v thy_o carriage_n while_o thou_o come_v before_o the_o king_n how_o thy_o heart_n be_v then_o enlarge_v and_o what_o influence_n that_o duty_n have_v upon_o thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n if_o thou_o do_v vow_n and_o pay_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o and_o then_o he_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o mischievous_a to_o the_o saint_n a_o white_a devil_n be_v a_o ill_a guest_n use_v 2_o 2._o o_o but_o take_v heed_n that_o this_o be_v not_o pretend_v and_o make_v a_o cloak_n for_o thy_o resist_a and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o satan_n at_o sometime_o be_v permit_v to_o blow_v the_o coal_n that_o we_o may_v see_v to_o work_v yet_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o element_n when_o he_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o our_o duty_n and_o seldom_o do_v he_o meet_v with_o a_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n in_o which_o he_o may_v gain_v by_o our_o prayer_n and_o religious_a performance_n and_o therefore_o unless_o his_o hand_n be_v manifest_o discern_v let_v we_o follow_v and_o entertain_v such_o a_o motion_n let_v we_o embrace_v and_o cherish_v what_o be_v good_a in_o it_o not_o perplex_v ourselves_o by_o inquire_v from_o what_o hand_n it_o do_v come_v and_o though_o he_o do_v suggest_v it_o yet_o if_o we_o can_v guard_v against_o his_o wile_n and_o device_n follow_v what_o be_v good_a in_o it_o but_o not_o for_o the_o ill_a end_n propose_v by_o he_o nor_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v ensnare_v thereby_o we_o may_v thus_o disappoint_v and_o befool_v he_o make_v he_o hold_v the_o